heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n so_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n its_o sensible_a of_o sin_n even_o secret_a sin_n it_o tremble_v at_o thought_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n and_o word_n it_o understand_v divine_a thing_n its_o teachable_a and_o obediential_a its_o compassionate_a and_o full_a of_o bowel_n towards_o all_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v rare_a to_o find_v but_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n a_o superlative_a mercy_n second_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n none_o but_o he_o who_o can_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o turn_v stone_n into_o flesh_n mat._n 3.9_o can_v give_v this_o tender_a heart_n we_o can_v make_v our_o heart_n stony_a by_o sin_v but_o we_o can_v soften_v they_o again_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o make_v and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o can_v make_v the_o hard_a heart_n exceed_v tender_a beg_v such_o a_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o press_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o verse_n 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o 35._o verse_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o 36._o regeneration_n and_o in_o this_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o the_o mercy_n promise_v viz_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o party_n recipient_a you_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reception_n walk_v in_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o by_o spirit_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o viz._n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o aecolampad_v lavater_n junius_n and_o polonius_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o dwell_v in_o we_o only_o mediantibus_fw-la donis_fw-la yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v give_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rom_n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o â—â—keth_v that_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o man_n 1_o cor_n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o gift_n or_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o person_n a_o deity_n and_o some_o special_a presence_n of_o that_o deity_n the_o world_n have_v god_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o general_n and_o common_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o spirit_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v gift_n or_o grace_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 10._o and_o make_v they_o know_v by_o degree_n unto_o those_o he_o dwell_v in_o discover_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o rom_n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v in_o they_o as_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_a but_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o house_n the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o infiniteness_n be_v every_o where_o in_o tree_n worm_n flower_n water_n all_o creature_n be_v it_o any_o other_o wise_a in_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o they_o true_o the_o spirit_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la be_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la unionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o union_n a_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o water_n but_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o way_n of_o union_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o second_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la gratiosae_fw-la operationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o gracious_a operation_n all_o he_o do_v in_o other_o creature_n be_v uphold_v their_o being_n enable_v they_o to_o put_v forth_o their_o natural_a power_n vigour_n virtue_n and_o order_v their_o motion_n to_o what_o end_v he_o please_v he_o work_v nothing_o in_o they_o above_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o those_o he_o dwell_v he_o work_v gracious_a effect_n in_o those_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o work_v such_o operation_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o even_o such_o as_o be_v above_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o they_o speciali_fw-la titulo_fw-la ratione_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o gardener_n work_v curious_a knot_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o he_o do_v not_o elsewhere_o god_n make_v other_o work_n and_o set_v other_o plant_n in_o paradise_n than_o in_o the_o world_n three_o as_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o every_o creature_n yet_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n than_o in_o any_o creature_n col_n 2.9_o so_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o in_o believer_n than_o in_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v within_o we_o first_o it_o unite_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o it_o make_v a_o happy_a union_n between_o they_o two_o the_o corinthian_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n second_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o divine_a oracle_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n give_v out_o his_o mind_n make_v know_v his_o will_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n mat._n 10.20_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o believer_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o anction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o unction_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o make_v know_v all_o needful_a thing_n unto_o those_o it_o dwell_v in_o its_o needful_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o arm_v against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o seducement_n its_o needful_a to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o one_o and_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n and_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o he_o teach_v inward_o infallible_o powerful_o three_o it_o conquer_v and_o drive_v out_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v possession_n of_o and_o quarter_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n the_o lord_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o but_o the_o spirit_n find_v the_o devil_n there_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o base_a and_o ungodly_a lust_n which_o fight_v for_o the_o devil_n interest_n these_o the_o spirit_n set_v upon_o subdue_v and_o cast_v out_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o whip_v out_o all_o the_o money-changer_n when_o joshua_n come_v into_o canaan_n he_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_n drive_v out_o satan_n and_o his_o troop_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v
the_o father_n to_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n though_o the_o way_n be_v stony_a dirty_a up_o hill_n it_o go_v willing_o so_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o let_v the_o way_n be_v what_o it_o will_v follow_v willing_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n the_o spirit_n do_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n let_v the_o lord_n command_v thing_n hard_a david_n will_v run_v to_o do_v they_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n six_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o excellent_a who_o have_v it_o dan_o 5.10_o 11._o say_v the_o queen_n to_o belshazzer_n there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o province_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n in_o he_o which_o other_o have_v not_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o a_o man_n that_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a person_n in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o soul_n than_o all_o soul_n than_o all_o angel_n he_o have_v excellent_a grace_n and_o be_v honourable_a above_o other_o 1_o sam._n 9.6_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n say_v saul_n servant_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v he_o in_o the_o city_n or_o out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o honourable_a man_n four_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o but_o within_o you_o so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o grace_n it_o work_v in_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n between_o you_o and_o my_o spirit_n this_o union_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o three_o john_n speak_v of_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o they_o be_v one_o essential_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o deity_n and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n col._n 2.9_o for_o that_o be_v personal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n a_o union_n of_o person_n not_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v first_o real_a there_o be_v a_o true_a oneness_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o be_v put_v into_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n he_o say_v not_o be_v one_o body_n or_o one_o soul_n or_o have_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v as_o real_a a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v denominate_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n second_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a union_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o also_o with_o man_n and_o not_o with_o one_o man_n but_o all_o he_o be_v put_v into_o even_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a john_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n rev_n 12.1_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o faculty_n and_o member_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o root_n vine_n and_o branch_n and_o here_o be_v the_o wonder_n the_o same_o sap_n to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o in_o all_o other_o vine_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a union_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o glory_n 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o a_o man_n and_o the_o union_n make_v between_o they_o the_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o glory_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n it_o fill_v it_o with_o glory_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o iron_n how_o glorious_a be_v it_o the_o union_n between_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o iron_n make_v the_o iron_n a_o thick_a dark_a solid_a body_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o fire_n itself_o four_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o intimate_a union_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o that_o be_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n the_o spirit_n be_v deep_o seat_v and_o strong_o unite_v unto_o those_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o the_o greek_a be_v i_o will_v indwell_v in_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o indwel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o leave_v nor_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o habitation_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o i_o be_o leave_v you_o say_v christ_n but_o when_o i_o be_o go_v i_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o spirit_n the_o great_a comforter_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o leave_v you_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v or_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o you_o object_n but_o both_o these_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o david_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o commit_v his_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n answ_n 1._o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n &_o so_o sin_v the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o saul_n he_o rebel_v against_o god_n vex_v his_o spirit_n &_o so_o that_o leave_v he_o but_o david_n who_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o psal_n 51.11_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o have_v it_o be_v go_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v for_o restitution_n not_o against_o ablation_n of_o it_o second_o the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o those_o kingly_a endowment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o they_o cease_v the_o spirit_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o do_v ofttimes_o fail_v in_o man_n three_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n whosoever_o have_v the_o same_o it_o abide_v with_o they_o five_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o man_n they_o be_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n towards_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o live_v not_o to_o god_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o statute_n they_o live_v to_o themselves_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o wander_v from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n natural_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n sensual_a as_o judas_n tell_v you_o vers_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o sensual_a or_o soulie_a man_n and_o those_o have_v the_o best_a soul_n most_o reason_n understanding_n know_v not_o god_n acts._n 17.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n that_o be_v whether_o any_o do_v so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o seek_v he_o as_o be_v the_o high_a good_a beyond_o all_o creature_n excellency_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n so_o look_v upon_o man_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o that_o be_v from_o he_o and_o his_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a their_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o stink_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o do_v good_a there_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n then_o
unto_o he_o the_o humble_a find_v mercy_n and_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o proud_a meet_v with_o judgement_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o the_o 2._o consequent_a be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o several_a place_n and_o now_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n thereof_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n thercin_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v man_n discern_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v we_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o mystery_n to_o mystery_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n he_o lead_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o fill_n of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o with_o glory_n vers_fw-la 3._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o glory_n in_o it_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v full_a of_o it_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n rebuilt_a after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o haggai_n chap._n 2.7_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v it_o with_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o she_o uld_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a house_n vers_n 9_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o but_o it_o lead_v we_o also_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v filâ—ed_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n col._n 2.9_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o have_v shine_a light_n in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o but_o chief_o unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o a_o great_a glory_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v see_v then_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v there_o will_v be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v how_o glorious_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v rev._n 21._o the_o 4._o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o ezekiel_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o i_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o hear_v a_o say_v to_o i_o from_o the_o house_n a_o say_n from_o the_o glory_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n the_o temple_n say_v vatablus_n the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la say_v maldonate_fw-it but_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o both_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o lyra_n will_v have_v it_o but_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o tempie_n the_o thing_n point_v out_o hereby_o be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v from_o the_o temple_n unto_o he_o isa_n 66.6_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o god_n discover_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o servant_n in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v psal_n 76._o there_o his_o mind_n be_v know_v the_o law_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2.3_o where_o his_o church_n be_v there_o be_v his_o presence_n there_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n there_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n why_o do_v david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v there_o eminent_o and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n because_o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v and_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 27.4_o when_o he_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o be_v resolve_v he_o understand_v their_o end_n psal_n 73.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o a_o great_a voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o man_n stand_v by_o i_o the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o a_o man_n be_v stand_v by_o i_o some_o make_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v he_o mention_v chap._n 40.3_o the_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n of_o flax_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o measuring-reed_n this_o be_v christ_n the_o master-builder_n zech._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o man_n stand_v by_o ezek._n to_o assist_v encourage_v and_o interpret_v thing_n unto_o he_o whence_o come_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a architech_n in_o temple-work_n stand_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v employ_v therein_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o build_v many_o be_v employ_v therein_o but_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n solomon_n be_v principal_a therein_o he_o be_v present_a counsel_v direct_v and_o assist_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 6.2_o so_o in_o ezekiel_n temple_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-temple_n christ_n be_v present_a he_o counsel_v direct_v assist_v he_o stand_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o stand_v by_o paul_n act_v 18.10_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o so_o chap._n 23.11_o and_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o they_o show_v their_o unfaithfulness_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o he_o be_v about_o temple-work_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v full_o hear_v christ_n be_v with_o he_o to_o instruct_v encourage_v and_o bless_v he_o and_o his_o labour_n christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v the_o star_n thereof_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 5.6_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stoâ—d_v a_o lamb._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a notice_n from_o the_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n consider_v together_o the_o 1._o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n here_o be_v 3._o distinct_a one_o name_n 1._o the_o spirit_n which_o take_v up_o ezekiel_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o hear_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n father_n and_o son_n who_o as_o they_o have_v distinct_a personality_n so_o distinct_a operation_n the_o spirit_n work_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o son_n assist_v or_o stand_v by_o the_o 2._o thing_n be_v the_o gradual_a proceed_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o he_o from_o mercy_n to_o mercy_n here_o be_v 5._o step_n of_o mercy_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o spirit_n take_v up_o the_o prophet_n be_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n have_v any_o one_o come_v and_o raise_v the_o prophet_n be_v down_o it_o have_v be_v kindness_n especial_o if_o daniel_n zorobabel_n or_o some_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v it_o but_o one_o great_a and_o better_a than_o they_o all_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v great_a mercy_n the_o 2._o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o he_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o do_v not_o raise_v he_o and_o then_o leave_v he_o but_o lead_v he_o and_o whither_o not_o into_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n this_o be_v a_o further_a mercy_n a_o choice_n mercy_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n the_o 3._o step_v be_v a_o sight_n of_o glory_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n this_o be_v a_o grand_a mercy_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o himself_o see_v as_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o the_o mountain_n shine_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o
many_o chapter_n before_o it_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n make_v those_o concern_v to_o mind_v it_o more_o serious_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 3.8_o and_o who_o can_v but_o mind_v what_o be_v prophesy_v verse_n 2._o son_n of_o man_n pprophecy_n the_o immortal_a god_n speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n honour_v he_o with_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v therewith_o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o meanness_n and_o mortality_n say_v son_n of_o man_n pprophecy_n prophesy_v be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n what_o the_o prophet_n give_v forth_o as_o prophet_n be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o head_n some_o humane_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o divine_a from_o jehovah_n adonai_n who_o be_v be_v of_o himself_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o what_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o receive_v 1_o thess_n 2.13_o howl_v you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o upon_o who_o sad_a judgement_n be_v come_v he_o call_v to_o they_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o lament_v for_o the_o evil_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o hebrew_n jalal_n have_v agreement_n with_o alal_n which_o signify_v in_o nihilum_fw-la redigerâ—_n to_o reduce_v a_o thing_n to_o nothing_o because_o when_o man_n do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v great_o it_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o so_o as_o it_o well_o nigh_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o woe_n worth_a the_o day_n the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v ah_o the_o day_n alas_o for_o the_o day_n as_o joel_n 1.15_o or_o o_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o day_n a_o unhappy_a day_n wherein_o thy_o city_n shall_v be_v make_v heap_n man_n and_o beast_n destroy_v all_o lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a the_o french_a be_v malediction_n sur_fw-fr ta_fw-fr journee_n a_o curse_n be_v upon_o that_o day_n verse_n 3._o the_o day_n be_v near_o even_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o day_n here_o be_v put_v not_o for_o a_o day_n in_o strictness_n of_o sense_n but_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o judgement_n shall_v befall_v egypt_n and_o other_o part_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o his_o special_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o when_o god_n do_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n declare_v himself_o emphatical_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o day_n be_v his_o day_n but_o such_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o duplication_n of_o the_o day_n here_o be_v to_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n both_o upon_o the_o jew_n who_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o egypt_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v secure_a and_o fear_v not_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v &_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o full_o be_v awaken_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o day_n it_o will_v be_v a_o cloudy_a day_n the_o hebrew_n be_v dies_fw-la nubis_fw-la a_o day_n of_o a_o cloud_n there_o will_v no_o sun_n shine_v that_o day_n a_o black_a thick_a dark_a cloud_n will_v arise_v that_o day_n and_o make_v a_o terrible_a tempest_n god_n judgement_n be_v liken_v unto_o cloud_n and_o rain_n for_o the_o sadness_n and_o terriblenesse_n of_o they_o psal_n 11.6_o he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n the_o french_a be_v iour_fw-fr tenebreux_fw-fr it_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a heathen_a may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o babylonian_n who_o shall_v come_v and_o conquer_v egypt_n and_o then_o do_v what_o they_o please_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o day_n or_o for_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o nation_n adhere_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o day_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o suffer_v grievous_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o undo_v these_o and_o a_o time_n of_o make_v the_o other_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o time_n for_o they_o both_o verse_n 4._o the_o sword_n shall_v come_v upon_o egypt_n the_o chaldean_a army_n shall_v come_v and_o make_v warâ—e_a upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n which_o attend_v war_n and_o they_o be_v many_o and_o great_a pain_n shall_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n the_o word_n for_o pain_n in_o hebrew_n be_v chalchalah_n which_o montanus_n render_v vacillatio_fw-la shake_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trouble_n or_o perturbation_n the_o vulgar_a pavor_fw-la fear_n other_o dolour_n magnus_fw-la great_a grief_n which_o the_o word_n import_v for_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parturire_fw-la to_o bring_v forth_o &_o note_v such_o grief_n and_o pain_n as_o woman_n have_v when_o they_o be_v in_o travail_n when_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v into_o egypt_n ethiopia_n be_v in_o travail_n when_o the_o slay_n shall_v fall_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v better_o render_v when_o the_o wound_a shall_v fall_v man_n slay_v be_v fall_v man_n wound_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v or_o fall_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalal_n signify_v one_o wound_v and_o so_o the_o french_a have_v it_o qui_fw-fr seront_fw-fr naurez_fw-fr tomberont_fw-fr en_fw-fr egypt_n and_o her_o foundation_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o by_o foundation_n city_n tower_n fort_n castle_n any_o strong_a hold_n may_v be_v understand_v some_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v their_o riches_n force_n and_o confederate_n but_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o genuine_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v down_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o verse_n 5._o ethiopia_n in_o hebrew_a chus_n so_o call_v from_o chus_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n gen._n 10.6_o who_o first_o inhabit_v that_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o from_o he_o the_o people_n be_v call_v cussites_n from_o the_o grecian_n it_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o countenance_n because_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v such_o as_o it_o scorch_v the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n this_o country_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n but_o not_o very_o populous_a because_o of_o the_o extreme_a heat_n they_o circumcise_v their_o male_n and_o female_n baptise_v the_o male_n forty_o day_n and_o the_o females_n eighty_o day_n after_o their_o circumcision_n and_o they_o rebaptize_v themselves_o in_o lake_n and_o pond_n every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n call_v epiphany_n microcosm_n heylin_n in_o his_o microcosm_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n that_o very_a day_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o ethiopia_n nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v spoil_v some_o question_n because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 29.10_o that_o egypt_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a from_o the_o tower_n of_o syene_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v to_o the_o asian_a ethiopia_n syene_n be_v at_o the_o front_n of_o the_o african_a ethiopia_n and_o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n enter_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v doubtful_a locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la quistonpius_n be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o and_o say_v he_o never_o pass_v beyond_o syâ—ne_n into_o it_o lybia_n in_o hebrew_n phut_v from_o phut_v the_o son_n of_o cham_n 10.6_o vid._n suum_fw-la in_o gen._n 10.6_o gen._n 10.6_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v at_o first_o call_v phuthaei_n or_o phuttians_n and_o afterward_o lybian_n the_o country_n be_v name_v lybia_n from_o lyb_n a_o king_n of_o mauritania_n or_o from_o lyb_n the_o southwind_n which_o gentle_o breathe_v there_o or_o from_o lybia_n a_o queen_n thereof_o it_o be_v now_o call_v sorra_n which_o signify_v a_o desert_n because_o its_o a_o country_n full_a of_o sandy_a desert_n and_o varro_n will_v have_v it_o call_v lybia_n microcos_fw-la heylin_n in_o microcos_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o want_v rain_n heretofore_o all_o africa_n be_v call_v phut_v afterward_o only_o the_o western_a part_n of_o africa_n as_o mauritania_n and_o tingitana_n martinius_n shindler_n martinius_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fez_n or_o lybia_n now_o be_v lydia_n the_o hebrew_n be_v lud_n from_o lud_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n gen._n 10.22_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o from_o ludim_n the_o son_n of_o mizraim_n as_o other_o affirm_v this_o lydia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o former_o call_v maeonia_n in_o it_o be_v those_o famous_a city_n philadelphia_n sardis_n pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o laodicea_n alapide_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v this_o lydia_n
and_o beastly_a disposition_n of_o man_n to_o cease_v and_o they_o shall_v become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a according_a to_o that_o in_o isa_n 11.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid._n wolf_n and_o leopard_n be_v creature_n most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a especial_o against_o lamb_n and_o kid_n yet_o god_n will_v so_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o lie_v down_o together_o he_o will_v make_v the_o most_o fierce_a rugged_a cruel_a man_n to_o become_v mild_a and_o sweet_a and_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o be_v for_o disposition_n lamb_n and_o kid_n junius_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o or_o restrain_v every_o hurtful_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v infest_a or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v damnify_v by_o those_o infestation_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n these_o be_v proverbial_a speech_n set_v out_o the_o great_a security_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v under_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o wood_n there_o the_o sheep_n feed_v and_o rest_n without_o all_o fear_n they_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o great_a security_n the_o word_n for_o safe_o be_v labetach_n in_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidenter_n as_o montanus_n render_v it_o that_o be_v confident_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o enemy_n both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a satan_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev_n 20.2_o 3._o and_o all_o other_o enemy_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o cause_v fear_n jerem_n 23.4_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o see_v not_o such_o security_n for_o themselves_o any_o where_n do_v therefore_o deny_v that_o messiah_n be_v come_v for_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n even_o in_o wilderness_n and_o wood_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n no_o evil_a beast_n to_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v their_o peace_n though_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n come_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o tax_n be_v in_o augustus_n day_n 2.4_o vid._n sanct_n in_o isa_n 2.4_o luke_n 2._o and_o though_o the_o war_n after_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o before_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o complete_v for_o every_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fullfil_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o many_o be_v to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o after_o time_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o jew_n be_v mistake_v concern_v messiahs_n come_v but_o not_o much_o concern_v this_o pprophecy_n first_o observe_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n kindness_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n who_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o sinner_n with_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a excellency_n infinite_o distance_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o vanity_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n what_o do_v he_o see_v in_o these_o jew_n or_o in_o the_o gentile_n to_o awaken_v rouse_v and_o draw_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n if_o stubbornness_n ignorance_n unbelief_n idolatry_n oppression_n and_o such_o like_a may_v induce_v he_o thereunto_o these_o abound_v both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n own_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o condescend_v as_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n this_o shall_v first_o raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n to_o admiration_n that_o a_o infinite_a holy_a glorious_a and_o great_a god_n shall_v mind_v converse_v and_o make_v covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n psal_n 144.3_o lord_n say_v david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o david_n wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o especial_o make_v account_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v as_o himself_o be_v though_o a_o king_n and_o prophet_n second_o endear_v we_o great_o unto_o he_o when_o high_a one_o stoop_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a it_o gain_v much_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o indeare_v they_o abundant_o unto_o they_o when_o david_n condescend_v to_o abigail_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n it_o affect_v she_o great_o and_o endear_v she_o unto_o he_o not_o a_o little_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o sam_n 25.41_o three_o make_v we_o faithful_a unto_o god_n be_v he_o please_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a unto_o her_o husband_n and_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a above_o she_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v man_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o he_o god_n complain_v in_o hosea_n 6.7_o say_n they_o like_v adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n i_o condescend_v to_o adam_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o yea_o i_o condescend_v to_o they_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o they_o both_o prove_v unfaithful_a father_n and_o posterity_n they_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n four_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v free_a and_o cheerful_a in_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n when_o so_o great_a a_o god_n shall_v so_o gracious_o condescend_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o that_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v it_o not_o make_v we_o run_v in_o his_o way_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n second_o observe_v that_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v at_o distance_n from_o and_o enmity_n with_o god_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o what_o need_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v war_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n be_v apostatise_v from_o god_n through_o adam_n fall_n live_v in_o enmity_n to_o god_n rom_n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v man_n by_o nature_n have_v carnal_a mind_n oppose_v god_n his_o law_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o rom_n 1.30_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o in_o psal_n 5.5_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v they_o thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o be_v such_o hostility_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n for_o man_n to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n be_v offend_v col_fw-fr 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v the_o colossian_n as_o well_v as_o other_o be_v once_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o wherein_o lie_v their_o enmity_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v by_o wicked_a work_n they_o plot_v contrive_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o be_v so_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o three_o observe_v god_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o this_o enmity_n and_o to_o reconcile_v sinner_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.18_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n full_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thessa_n 1.10_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v that_o work_n it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o one_o that_o have_v more_o worth_a in_o he_o than_o all_o angel_n or_o man_n coloss_n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o so_o by_o he_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o he_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o
declare_v behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o idumea_n i_o be_o against_o all_o thy_o inhabitant_n thou_o have_v not_o israel_n against_o thou_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n i_o that_o form_v israel_n that_o form_v thou_o i_o that_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v annihilate_v it_o at_o my_o pleasure_n even_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o to_o infatuate_a thy_o counsel_n to_o weaken_v thy_o force_n to_o frustrate_v thy_o erterprise_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o low_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o thou_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n be_v sometime_o in_o mercy_n as_o pro_n 1.24_o and_o sometime_o in_o judgement_n as_o here_o and_o chap_n 25.13_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o edom_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o man_n and_o beast_n this_o posture_n of_o the_o hand_n import_v vehement_a displeasure_n in_o the_o party_n do_v it_o and_o readiness_n to_o strike_v god_n be_v very_o wroth_a with_o these_o idumean_n and_o will_v set_v his_o power_n on_o work_n to_o smite_v they_o with_o destructive_a judgement_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o most_o desolate_a the_o hebrew_n be_v shemamah_n vmeshammah_o which_o montanus_n render_v desolation_n and_o solitariness_n the_o septuagint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o wilderness_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o wilderness_n when_o the_o hebrew_n be_v double_v that_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o superlative_a here_o its_o desolation_n and_o desolation_n which_o imply_v most_o desolateness_n verse_n 4._o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o city_n waste_v idumea_n have_v many_o city_n as_o teman_fw-mi dedan_n bosra_n maresa_n rhinocorura_n raphia_n gaza_n authedon_n ascalon_n and_o azotus_n all_o which_o god_n threaten_v to_o lay_v waste_n chap_n 25.14_o god_n say_v he_o will_v lay_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o edom_n and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o city_n and_o people_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v desolate_a god_n will_v by_o his_o judgement_n cut_v off_o man_n and_o beast_n chap_n 25.13_o and_o so_o make_v it_o desolate_a to_o purpose_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o cattle_n in_o a_o land_n how_o desolate_a be_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o thy_o city_n be_v lay_v waste_n when_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v cut_v off_o then_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o and_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n verse_n 5._o because_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a hatred_n the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n of_o old_a this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n mention_v which_o provoke_v god_n to_o proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o they_o viz_o their_o ancient_a hatred_n to_o the_o israelite_n gen_n 27.41_o esau_n hate_v jacob_n and_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o blessing_n this_o hatred_n descend_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n against_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n when_o the_o child_n struggle_v together_o gen_n 25.22_o the_o edomite_n be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o vent_v it_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n when_o the_o babylonian_n take_v jerusalem_n they_o cry_v raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o psal_n 137.7_o and_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o and_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v sit_v down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o deceit_n or_o thou_o have_v lay_v wait_v for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n sword_n the_o tigurine_a translation_n be_v terruisti_fw-la eos_fw-la gladio_fw-la thou_o have_v terrify_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o vulgar_a be_v concluser_n be_v filios_fw-la israel_n in_fw-la manus_fw-la gladii_fw-la thou_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sword_n thou_o stop_v their_o flight_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o enemy_n sword_n junius_n fecisti_fw-la ut_fw-la diminuerentur_fw-la israelitae_n per_fw-la gladium_fw-la by_o thy_o hatred_n thou_o effect_v it_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v diminish_v by_o the_o sword_n munster_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o all_o these_o say_v he_o traxeris_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n super_fw-la gladium_fw-la thou_o have_v force_v the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o sword_n thou_o came_v out_o against_o they_o and_o drave_v they_o back_o when_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o thy_o border_n the_o word_n nagar_n signify_v to_o flow_v to_o pour_v out_o and_o in_o hiphel_n to_o make_v to_o flow_v the_o sense_n be_v thou_o have_v slay_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v make_v their_o blood_n to_o flow_v or_o pour_v out_o their_o blood_n that_o in_o obadiah_n give_v light_a to_o this_o vers_n 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o cross_a way_n to_o cut_v off_o those_o of_o his_o that_o do_v escape_v neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v deliver_v up_o those_o of_o his_o that_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n when_o the_o babylonian_n enter_v jerusalem_n some_o jew_n get_v away_o but_o the_o edomite_n watch_v for_o they_o at_o a_o cross_a way_n and_o there_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o other_o they_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o calamity_n here_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v cruel_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v compassionate_a job_n 6.14_o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o edomite_n be_v brethren_n shall_v have_v pity_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n from_o the_o babylonian_n but_o they_o be_v without_o pity_n amos_n 1.11_o edom_n do_v pursue_v his_o brother_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v cast_v off_o all_o pity_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pity_v that_o he_o be_v cruel_a even_a cruelty_n itself_o he_o cast_v off_o all_o pity_n put_v on_o nothing_o but_o cruelty_n they_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n and_o they_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o iniquity_n have_v a_o end_n here_o be_v another_o aggravation_n iniquity_n may_v be_v take_v for_o sin_n or_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n the_o sense_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o edomite_n shed_v their_o blood_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o they_o put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_v so_o no_o more_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v show_v they_o kindness_n not_o have_v exasperate_v they_o if_o we_o take_v iniquity_n for_o punishment_n the_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v their_o utmost_a punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n deal_v most_o severe_o with_o they_o when_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v burn_v lay_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n when_o church_n and_o state_n be_v whole_o ruin_v even_o thou_o do_v then_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o first_o observe_v the_o prophet_n be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o prophesy_v for_o or_o against_o who_o he_o please_v son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o mount_n seir_n and_o prophesy_v against_o it_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o god_n flock_n which_o he_o do_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o here_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o edomite_n who_o be_v as_o wolf_n to_o his_o flock_n the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n second_o observe_v those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n have_v god_n a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o the_o idumean_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o behold_v o_o mount_v seir_n i_o be_o against_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o my_o enmity_n as_o thou_o have_v make_v my_o people_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o thy_o sword_n thou_o have_v stretch_v thy_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o thou_o thou_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o i_o will_v cut_v thou_o off_o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o city_n waste_v and_o make_v thou_o desolate_a the_o effect_n of_o god_n enmity_n be_v dreadful_a woe_n to_o that_o land_n those_o city_n and_o people_n who_o he_o be_v against_o see_v ezek_n 25._o &_o chap_n 26._o &_o isa_n 66.14_o it_o be_v say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v
will_n his_o attribute_n his_o work_n his_o word_n be_v his_o name_n all_o these_o set_v out_o god_n make_v he_o know_v and_o so_o be_v his_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o holy_a name_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n like_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a name_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o great_a name_n and_o so_o dreadful_a we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o believe_v num._n 20.12_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o believe_v god_n they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v his_o name_n but_o when_o man_n believe_v god_n word_n than_o they_o sanctify_v his_o name_n it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o isa_n 8.13_o isa_n 29.23_o it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n to_o be_v holy_a math_n 6.9_o when_o man_n praise_v he_o second_o observe_v the_o profane_v of_o god_n holy_a name_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o he_o so_o it_o stick_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o other_o provocation_n pass_v away_o but_o this_o settle_v upon_o his_o spirit_n see_v here_o what_o hold_v it_o take_v vers_fw-la 20._o they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n profane_v my_o holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a vers_fw-la 22._o my_o holy_a name_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a thrice_o the_o lord_n mention_n their_o profane_v of_o his_o name_n yea_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v this_o act_n of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o mention_n it_o twice_o more_o my_o name_n which_o be_v profane_v which_o you_o have_v profane_v god_n name_n be_v holy_a be_v dear_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o profane_v of_o it_o make_v deep_a impression_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o observe_v temporal_a mercy_n be_v not_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o man_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v it_o god_n do_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n viz_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o babylonish_n bondage_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o country_n these_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n among_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n mordecai_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o yet_o with_o all_o their_o prayer_n fasting_n suffer_v and_o holiness_n they_o do_v not_o merit_v these_o outward_a mercy_n liberty_n safety_n plenty_n possession_n be_v not_o the_o merit_n or_o purchase_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1_o tim_n 6.17_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v have_v man_n more_o or_o less_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o be_v upon_o free_a gift_n not_o any_o defert_fw-la and_o if_o we_o deserve_v not_o temporal_a thing_n much_o less_o do_v or_o can_v we_o deserve_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n if_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o outward_a deliverance_n a_o earthly_a canaan_n how_o shall_v we_o deserve_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n a_o heavenly_a canaan_n all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v free_a gift_n luke_n 12.32_o rom_n 6.23_o four_o observe_v the_o good_a god_n do_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v it_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n what_o i_o do_v say_v god_n i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v i_o but_o my_o own_o name_n that_o be_v holy_a great_a and_o glorious_a and_o i_o will_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n do_v much_o for_o my_o church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o babylon_n be_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v replant_v in_o canaan_n be_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n sacrifice_n priest_n prophet_n ordinance_n again_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n when_o they_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n often_o in_o former_a day_n god_n wrought_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n ezek_n 20._o so_o isa_n 48.8_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o enemy_n sake_n that_o god_n do_v preserve_v or_o deliver_v his_o people_n nor_o for_o their_o sake_n their_o prayer_n tear_n faith_n obedience_n holiness_n that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o bestow_v great_a mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n for_o man_n sake_n god_n curse_v the_o earth_n gen_n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o he_o bless_v it_o the_o choice_a mercy_n god_n people_n have_v be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 25.11_o 1_o john_n 2.12_o purge_v of_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 79.9_o lead_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23.3_o quicken_a of_o their_o dead_a and_o dull_a heart_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psa_n 143.11_o though_o his_o people_n much_o offend_v he_o yet_o he_o forsake_v they_o not_o for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n 1_o sam_n 12.22_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o free_o and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o then_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n whatever_o we_o have_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n not_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v thy_o creature_n not_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v tool_n in_o thy_o hand_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n root_z and_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n be_v the_o glory_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o that_o everlasting_o five_o observe_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n always_o to_o lie_v under_o aspersion_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n which_o be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o will_v vindicate_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n great_a man_n when_o their_o name_n be_v blemish_v do_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v vindicate_v they_o with_o much_o cost_n and_o labour_n so_o god_n when_o wicked_a one_o have_v profane_v his_o name_n and_o darken_v the_o glory_n thereof_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v clear_v his_o name_n before_o all_o his_o enemy_n goliath_n for_o many_o day_n defy_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v his_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n by_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v of_o david_n to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n 1_o sam_n 17.45_o 51._o when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v isa_n chap._n 36._o &_o 37._o do_v not_o the_o lord_n quick_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o destroy_v their_o great_a army_n of_o one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o so_o by_o this_o stroke_n of_o his_o make_v his_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n glorious_a and_o dreadful_a he_o will_v scatter_v the_o smoke_n and_o venomous_a vapour_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o tongue_n and_o life_n of_o profane_a person_n to_o hinder_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n from_o shine_v as_o the_o wind_n scatter_v cloud_n from_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o by_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o by_o deliver_v of_o his_o servant_n six_o observe_v when_o god_n do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n and_o they_o honour_v his_o name_n for_o they_o then_o very_a heathen_n will_v be_v convince_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o your_o deliverance_n before_o their_o eye_n than_o you_o will_v magnify_v my_o name_n and_o they_o will_v magnify_v my_o name_n which_o have_v be_v profane_v then_o they_o will_v see_v and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o another_o kind_n of_o god_n than_o their_o idol_n god_n be_v that_o i_o be_o omnipotent_a faithful_a holy_a wise_a psal_n 126.2_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o so_o the_o heathen_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o much_o of_o god_n appear_v in_o take_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n that_o jewish_a and_o babylonish_n tongue_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v out_o the_o power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n seven_o observe_v thing_n difficult_a and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n impossible_a be_v facile_a to_o and_o feasible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o by_o their_o law_n power_n and_o vigilancy_n keep_v they_o in_o great_a bondage_n they_o be_v scatter_v into_o
gather_v thou_o berachamim_fw-la gedolim_fw-la when_o god_n gather_v his_o out_o of_o babylon_n a_o state_n of_o confusion_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o zion_n to_o behold_v the_o order_n beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o there_o but_o go_v on_o with_o they_o and_o heap_v great_a mercy_n still_o upon_o they_o see_v isa_n 49.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jer._n 32.37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o second_o observe_v justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o sinner_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o sin_n mark_v 2.7_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o this_o he_o do_v free_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o act_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n infuse_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therein_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o sinner_n justify_v grace_n be_v subjective_o in_o god_n objective_o on_o man_n for_o its_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n which_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o creature_n rom_n 3.22_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v three_o observe_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v efficatious_a to_o free_a sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o bound_v soever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a very_o great_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n oppress_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a of_o idolatry_n of_o despise_v and_o profane_v holy_a thing_n ezek_n 22.8.26_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o cry_n and_o notorious_a sin_n ezek_n 16.47_o worse_o than_o sodom_n or_o samaria_n then_o the_o nation_n ezek_n 5.7_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v virtue_n in_o that_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o old_a spot_n from_o their_o deep_a guilt_n yea_o from_o all_o their_o guilt_n they_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n as_o water_n wash_v all_o the_o filth_n out_o of_o a_o cloth_n so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n act_n neglect_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n defile_v the_o conscience_n so_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v purge_v it_o away_o heb_fw-mi 9.14_o chap_n 1.3_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n it_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o procure_v peace_n coloss_n 1.20_o so_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v rom_n 5.9_o four_o observe_v all_o sin_n defile_v and_o make_v guilty_a before_o god_n yet_o some_o sin_n defile_v more_o than_o other_o and_o make_v more_o deep_o guilty_a god_n will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n from_o every_o sin_n that_o have_v pollute_v they_o and_o make_v they_o guilty_a and_o from_o their_o idol_n which_o have_v make_v they_o more_o deep_o guilty_a idolatry_n have_v more_o guilt_n adhere_v to_o it_o than_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n depose_v god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o his_o stead_n verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o be_v another_o great_a promise_n even_o a_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o party_n promise_v i_o i_o i_o 1._o 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v 1._o a_o new_a heart_n 2._o a_o new_a spirit_n 3._o removal_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n 4._o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o you_o you._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o give_v put_v and_o take_v away_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o by_o heart_n in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n eph_n 4.18_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n prov_n 23.26_o and_o the_o conscience_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o all_o which_o be_v here_o comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n heart_n new_a note_n sometime_o that_o which_o be_v for_o substance_n new_a total_o new_a as_o new_a rope_n judges_z 16.11_o 12._o a_o new_a wife_n deut_n 24.5_o new_a god_n deut_n 32.17_o and_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o quality_n new_a as_o the_o new_a moon_n isa_n 66.23_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o new_a for_o substance_n but_o renew_v with_o light_n new_a in_o regard_n of_o quality_n so_o new_a tongue_n mark_v 16.17_o they_o have_v not_o their_o old_a tongue_n pluck_v or_o cut_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o other_o new_a one_o put_v in_o but_o these_o tongue_n they_o have_v before_o have_v new_a language_n put_v into_o they_o new_a gift_n and_o grace_n here_o then_o by_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o intend_v one_o new_a for_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o heart_n alter_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o renew_v and_o endue_v with_o other_o quality_n than_o it_o have_v before_o such_o quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n gal_n 6.15_o this_o new_a heart_n lie_v not_o in_o those_o common_a gift_n which_o many_o have_v yet_o without_o alteration_n in_o their_o heart_n judas_n have_v a_o covetous_a a_o earthly_a a_o old_a heart_n notwithstanding_o those_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v he_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n matth_n 10.1_o 4._o and_o those_o matth_n 7.22_o 23._o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_a wonder_n have_v no_o new_a heart_n for_o christ_n send_v they_o go_v for_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o grace_n infuse_v which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n supernatural_a and_o permanent_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n ephes_n 5.8_o chap_n 2.5_o and_o when_o grace_n be_v infuse_v that_o bring_v light_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o heart_n john_n 8._o â—2_n it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o when_o a_o blind_a heart_n see_v a_o dead_a heart_n live_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a alteration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o new_a heart_n it_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o permanent_a call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o divine_a to_o show_v the_o supernaturalnesse_n of_o it_o and_o nature_n to_o show_v the_o permanency_n of_o it_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o these_o very_a word_n we_o have_v ezek_n 11.19_o where_o they_o be_v large_o open_v new_a spirit_n there_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v those_o excellent_a quality_n and_o grace_n god_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o new_a here_o i_o conceive_v a_o new_a spirit_n be_v add_v exegetical_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new_a heart_n this_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n cause_v the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o to_o honour_v he_o mal._n 1.6_o to_o love_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o to_o fear_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o rom_n 6.17_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o 15._o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n heb_fw-mi 12.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o work_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o chap_n 3.9_o 10._o to_o acknowledge_v how_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o luke_n 15.18_o to_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o he_o rom_n 8.15_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o mercifullnesse_n and_o do_v of_o good_a luke_n 6.36_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o to_o be_v thankful_a always_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 5.20_o to_o live_v noble_o and_o spiritual_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n rom_n 8.5_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o john_n 3.6_o 2_o cor_fw-la
5.16_o and_o to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o and_o these_o do_v so_o god_n their_o father_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o love_n unto_o they_o matth._n 6.26.32_o luke_n 11.13_o chap_n 12.32_o will_v i_o give_v you_o will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n come_v from_o god_n he_o that_o to_o the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o now_o in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n there_o be_v several_a attribute_n of_o god_n set_v on_o work_n as_o first_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o he_o shall_v mind_v sinner_n who_o have_v old_a rot_a filthy_a hard_a dead_a heart_n within_o they_o so_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n that_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n to_o mind_v such_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o new_a so_o as_o to_o affect_v he_o and_o his_o way_n argue_v unspeakable_a mercy_n love_v kindness_n superabundant_a it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n when_o god_n see_v jerusalem_n in_o her_o blood_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o live_v ezek_n 10._o it_o be_v infinite_a love_n infinite_a mercy_n for_o he_o to_o pity_n jerusalem_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o to_o say_v so_o unto_o she_o the_o same_o it_o be_v when_o god_n make_v of_o a_o old_a heart_n a_o new_a heart_n of_o a_o old_a spirit_n a_o new_a spirit_n second_o god_n infinite_a power_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n the_o make_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n to_o live_v a_o blind_a heart_n to_o see_v a_o old_a heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o become_v new_a require_v a_o omnipotent_a arm_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n man_n have_v great_a conviction_n strong_a resolution_n and_o be_v persuade_v almost_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o those_o conviction_n and_o resolution_n die_v away_o and_o they_o never_o come_v altogether_o to_o be_v christian_n altogether_o to_o be_v new_a heart_a and_o new_o spirit_v till_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 51.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o such_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v call_v new_a creature_n gal_n 6.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.17_o three_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jer_n 17.9_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n it_o have_v so_o many_o wind_n turn_n pretence_n shift_n argument_n wile_n depth_n method_n as_o that_o none_o but_o god_n know_v it_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a can_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n argument_n and_o subtle_a distinction_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v silent_a man_n heart_n while_o its_o old_a have_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o it_o and_o plead_v hard_a to_o keep_v its_o old_a principle_n its_o old_a ungodly_a lust_n its_o old_a ignorance_n its_o old_a darkness_n its_o old_a formal_a way_n of_o worship_n its_o old_a fleshly_a confidence_n its_o old_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n its_o old_a company_n its_o old_a custom_n its_o old_a aim_n and_o end_n which_o be_v self_n it_o muster_v up_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v these_o and_o who_o can_v convince_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o and_o take_v it_o off_o from_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o heart_n or_o spirit_n which_o have_v so_o many_o oldness_n in_o it_o new_a argue_v more_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n than_o dwell_v in_o any_o creature_n four_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o purity_n when_o god_n take_v a_o old_a heart_n which_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o hell_n as_o stink_v as_o any_o sepulchre_n math_n 23.27_o a_o old_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o loathsome_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v when_o he_o take_v these_o and_o make_v they_o new_a he_o scatter_v darkness_n abolish_v death_n separate_v filthiness_n and_o instead_o thereof_o bring_v in_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o glorious_a life_n ephes_n 4.18_o and_o true_a holiness_n vers_fw-la 24._o which_o import_n that_o god_n be_v light_a without_o darkness_n life_n without_o possibility_n of_o die_v holiness_n without_o any_o spot_n or_o imperfection_n when_o the_o wind_n cleanse_v the_o air_n infect_v pestilential_a and_o stink_a it_o argue_v the_o wind_n be_v pure_a when_o a_o vessel_n or_o house_n be_v noisome_a and_o one_o cleanse_v and_o sweeten_v they_o as_o not_o endure_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n it_o argue_v their_o cleanliness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o new_a it_o will_v argue_v it_o much_o more_o so_o here_o god_n make_v they_o new_a he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refine_v and_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n heb_fw-mi 12.10_o its_o god_n holy_a arm_n which_o make_v a_o unholy_a heart_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n be_v worthy_a the_o notice_n first_o it_o be_v that_o do_v discriminate_a and_o difference_n a_o man_n from_o all_o other_o they_o that_o have_v old_a heart_n old_a spirit_n and_o new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o they_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n life_n from_o death_n &_o holiness_n from_o filthiness_n a_o man_n with_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o live_a man_n whereas_o other_o be_v dead_a ephes_n 2.1_o he_o be_v a_o see_v man_n whereas_o other_o be_v blind_a 1_o jok_v 5.20_o 1_o cor_n 2.14_o he_o be_v pure_a whereas_o other_o be_v filthy_a 1_o pet._n 2.9_o tit_n 1.15_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o profane_a civil_a and_o moral_a man_n from_o all_o gift_a man_n from_o all_o hypocrite_n what_o specious_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n soever_o they_o have_v whoever_o have_v a_o new_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n yea_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v but_o unclean_a spirit_n second_o it_o do_v ennoble_v a_o man_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o make_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o prov_fw-mi 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o the_o new_a spirit_n eph_n 4.23_o 24._o and_o that_o nobilitates_fw-la a_o man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o blood_n and_o greatness_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n viz_o not_o by_o education_n and_o school_n principle_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o high_a the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o be_v of_o the_o most_o royal_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o other_o be_v vile_a but_o he_o be_v precious_a jerem_n 15.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ephes_n 4.18_o three_o it_o fill_v they_o where_o it_o be_v with_o new_a joy_n new_a thing_n affect_v much_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v new_a tongue_n give_v they_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o and_o when_o man_n have_v new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n they_o abound_v in_o joy_n the_o great_a the_o mercy_n the_o more_o full_a the_o joy_n if_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o sinner_n heart_n then_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o zacheus_n and_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n luke_n 19_o and_o new_a joy_n before_o his_o joy_n be_v to_o get_v money_n by_o any_o mean_n and_o treasure_n it_o up_o now_o his_o joy_n be_v to_o disperse_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o give_v away_o vers_n 8_o 9_o his_o new_a heart_n beget_v in_o he_o new_a joy_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v not_o think_v of_o before_o without_o sadness_n so_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v new_a joy_n fullness_n of_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o before_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n &_o chap_n 12.10_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n here_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n it_o fill_v with_o
they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v all_o in_o a_o new_a heart_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n go_v together_o not_o gift_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v have_v gift_n and_o not_o be_v save_v judas_n have_v gift_n yet_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n also_o and_o notwithstanding_o their_o gift_n they_o be_v both_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev_n 13.11_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 19.20_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n have_v grace_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v save_v john_n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 15.11_o seven_o activeness_n some_o man_n grow_v active_a for_o god_n and_o the_o public_a zealous_a against_o corrupt_a practice_n in_o church_n or_o state_n gather_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o new_a operation_n and_o activeness_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o from_o they_o and_o they_o not_o be_v man_n of_o new_a heart_n when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o public_a employment_n they_o may_v have_v other_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v before_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o saul_n have_v another_o heart_n 1_o sam_n 10.9_o when_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n credit_n profit_n and_o conscience_n misinform_v may_v make_v man_n zealous_a and_o active_a when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o their_o old_a heart_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v very_o active_a and_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal_n 1.13_o 14._o how_o active_a be_v jesuit_n how_o zealous_a be_v papist_n and_o many_o other_o and_o that_o from_o erroneousness_n of_o their_o conscience_n not_o newness_n of_o their_o spirit_n first_o observe_v man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o nature_n be_v old_a they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o that_o innocency_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v ever_o since_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n psal_n 14.1_o man_n be_v corrupt_a they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a psal_n 53.3_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v back_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o such_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v such_o be_v their_o action_n old_a heart_n have_v answerable_a operation_n psal_n 58.3_o they_o go_v astray_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o bring_v corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o their_o first_o act_n be_v against_o god_n truth_n justice_n and_o holiness_n man_n by_o nature_n have_v heart_n full_a of_o old_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o abide_v old_a principle_n old_a lust_n old_a desire_n old_a thought_n old_a reason_n old_a enmitye_n old_a confidence_n old_a hardness_n old_a deceitfulness_n old_a frowardness_n and_o old_a naughtiness_n be_v all_o find_v in_o man_n heart_n till_o they_o be_v make_v new_a gen._n 6.5_o math_n 15.19_o second_o observe_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o god_n bid_v they_o ezek_n 18.31_o make_v themselves_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o promise_v therefore_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o it_o be_v god_n way_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o command_v and_o call_v for_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v and_o work_v as_o phil_n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v its_o god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v isa_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o ezek_n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o deut_n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n these_o scripture_n evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v it_o be_v not_o man_n will_n or_o power_n which_o produce_v the_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o effect_n it_o and_o when_o he_o will_v work_v who_o shall_v let_v it_o shall_v man_n will_n yes_o if_o god_n do_v only_o propound_v argument_n command_n exhort_v invite_v encourage_v threaten_v it_o may_v but_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o put_v in_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o shall_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_v hinder_v it_o how_o shall_v god_n be_v faithful_a but_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a he_o will_v overpower_v the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o flexible_a to_o his_o will_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n will_n embrace_v or_o refuse_v what_o be_v tender_v but_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o power_n of_o god_n phil_n 2.13_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n the_o woâ—â—â—hall_v be_v do_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o oldness_n therein_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n in_o chap_n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o word_n be_v i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o here_o they_o be_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n much_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o there_o something_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o the_o stony_a heart_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n first_o a_o stone_n be_v senseless_a it_o feel_v or_o perceive_v nothing_o and_o so_o be_v a_o stony_a heart_n ephes_n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n they_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o sin_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o any_o evil_n in_o sin_n consuetudo_fw-la peccandi_fw-la tollit_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccati_fw-la zech_n 14.4_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mountain_n that_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stony_a that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a at_o the_o presence_n or_o voice_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o stone_n be_v hard_a and_o impenetrable_a a_o knife_n a_o sword_n a_o nail_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o a_o stony_a heart_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o entrance_n into_o it_o psal_n 119.130_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v so_o but_o though_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a nature_n yet_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o stony_a heart_n its_o impenetrable_a zech_n 7.11_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n no_o truth_n no_o argument_n no_o invitation_n no_o prayer_n no_o tear_n no_o mercy_n no_o threat_n no_o judgement_n do_v conquer_v or_o prevail_v with_o it_o neither_o wind_n rain_n thunder_n lightning_z sunshine_n heat_n cold_a do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rock_n three_o a_o stone_n be_v unpolished_a and_o inept_v for_o building_n and_o other_o use_n till_o it_o be_v hew_v saw_v and_o bring_v into_o some_o other_o form_n so_o a_o stony_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n unpolished_a unfit_a to_o lie_v in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n building_n or_o for_o any_o service_n of_o he_o till_o it_o be_v polish_v hew_a saw_v hammer_v and_o bring_v into_o some_o other_o frame_n as_o a_o stone_n can_v change_v itself_o no_o more_o can_v a_o stony_a heart_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o stone_n matth._n 4.3_o can_v not_o turn_v themselves_o into_o bread_n therefore_o say_v to_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o be_v make_v bread_n he_o know_v they_o may_v be_v make_v bread_n meet_v to_o eat_v and_o so_o stony_a heart_n though_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o fleshy_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v fleshy_a they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o another_o form_n and_o so_o
die_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n perish_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o it_o imply_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a as_o first_o softness_n tenderness_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v hard_a but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v tender_a and_o soft_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o soft_a tongue_n prov_n 25.15_o and_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n job_n 23.16_o that_o be_v a_o heart_n free_a from_o stonynesse_n and_o obduration_n some_o flesh_n be_v brawny_a and_o hard_a some_o very_a tender_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o mention_a deut_n 28.56_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o heart_n like_o the_o tender_a flesh_n even_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n newborn_a second_o sensibleness_n some_o flesh_n be_v so_o harden_v as_o that_o it_o feel_v nothing_o &_o some_o be_v so_o tender_a its_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o touch_n the_o drunkard_n flesh_n feel_v not_o the_o stripe_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v pro_fw-la 3.35_o but_o josiahs_n heart_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n only_o read_v 2_o chr_n 34._o christ_n heart_n be_v tender_a &_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o the_o least_o infirmity_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o for_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o heart_n without_o any_o stonyness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o where_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v its_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o god_n vain_a thought_n rise_n of_o corruption_n extravagancy_n of_o affection_n all_o sin_n be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o the_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heart_n have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb_fw-mi 5.14_o three_o meltingness_n a_o stony_a heart_n never_o melt_v but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o melt_a nature_n josiahs_n heart_n be_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o the_o law_n read_v but_o melt_v also_o into_o tear_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n psal_n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n how_o do_v it_o melt_v after_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51._o so_o after_o his_o number_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam_n 24.17_o peter_n heart_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o after_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.62_o such_o be_v their_o heart_n ezek_n 9.4_o who_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n melt_v and_o mourn_v that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dishonour_v by_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n shed_v most_o tear_n for_o the_o wrong_v himself_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n luke_n 15.18_o 19_o four_o teachablenesse_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v indocible_a inflexible_a it_o repel_v and_o keep_v out_o truth_n but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n admit_v and_o receive_v truth_n it_o be_v yield_v and_o teachable_a when_o lydiac_n hard_a heart_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n she_o receive_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o she_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n and_o constrain_v her_o teacher_n to_o come_v and_o abide_v at_o her_o house_n that_o she_o may_v learn_v more_o of_o they_o vers_n 15._o paul_n no_o soon_o have_v his_o heart_n of_o stone_n make_v flesh_n but_o he_o manifest_v a_o teachablenesse_n in_o himself_o act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v i_o be_o a_o blind_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o have_v be_v all_o my_o day_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v now_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o thou_o who_o i_o ignorant_o blaspheme_v david_n shut_v not_o his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n as_o many_o hard-hearted_a person_n do_v he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v oft_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o o_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.18.33_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o the_o stony_a heart_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o power_n and_o then_o the_o people_n so_o heart_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o understand_v his_o counsel_n and_o to_o resolve_v their_o will_n into_o god_n so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v they_o fingitur_fw-la cor_fw-la carneum_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la arbitratum_fw-la fingitur_fw-la five_o obedientialnesse_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v refractory_a contradictory_n disobedient_a but_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n be_v yield_v and_o obediential_a it_o be_v cor_fw-la sequari_fw-la a_o heart_n which_o follow_v god_n as_o elisha_n follow_v elijah_n virtue_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mantle_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o virtue_n go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n prevail_v with_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o follow_v god_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14.24_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o obstinate_a but_o obediential_a and_o wherever_o this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contentious_a against_o the_o truth_n or_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o that_o it_o obey_v the_o truth_n hearty_o rom_n 6.17_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n first_o it_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o fleshy_a god_n put_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o it_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n appear_v the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o take_v no_o content_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a one_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v the_o corinthian_n be_v babe_n in_o christ_n very_o tender_a and_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.16_o how_o excellent_a be_v a_o tender_a heart_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb_fw-mi 10.29_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet_n 4.14_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o for_o its_o habitation_n it_o be_v there_o before_o as_o a_o agent_n not_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n second_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o affect_v yea_o afflict_a thereat_o when_o rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v and_o revile_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n how_o be_v hezekiah_n afflict_v at_o it_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o isaiah_n beg_v his_o prayer_n spread_v the_o blasphemer_n letter_n he_o have_v receive_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o name_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o he_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n david_n heart_n be_v touch_v thorough_o when_o man_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v his_o name_n psal_n 119.136_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n none_o of_o his_o own_o affliction_n his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n his_o expulsion_n by_o absolom_n do_v draw_v so_o many_o tear_n from_o he_o as_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n that_o make_v his_o tender_a heart_n like_o a_o fountain_n which_o send_v forth_o river_n the_o heathen_n who_o have_v hard_a heart_n say_v of_o their_o heathenish_a king_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o king_n dishonour_n ezra_n 4.14_o and_o can_v christian_n see_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n those_o that_o have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v it_o if_o they_o can_v help_v the_o same_o they_o will_v mourn_v and_o mourn_v abundant_o for_o it_o three_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a defence_n against_o all_o sin_n it_o quick_o feel_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o it_o touch_v tender_a flesh_n with_o a_o needle_n or_o pin_n it_o endure_v not_o the_o same_o it_o cry_v
in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v in_o they_o before_o but_o be_v now_o drive_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n be_v mortify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom_n 8.13_o four_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o man_n take_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o that_o man_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o must_v no_o long_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n but_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o and_o all_o in_o he_o must_v bow_v to_o that_o great_a person_n when_o a_o great_a man_n come_v into_o the_o country_n to_o dwell_v he_o look_v for_o all_o about_o he_o to_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n hence_o man_n that_o have_v stout_a and_o stubborn_a spirit_n which_o can_v bow_v use_n to_o say_v magnum_fw-la vicinum_fw-la nolumus_fw-la we_o care_v not_o for_o a_o great_a neighbour_n the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o all_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o man_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v he_o be_v there_o not_o to_o be_v check_v control_v oppose_v but_o to_o bear_v sway_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o every_o room_n deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o he_o must_v be_v and_o will_v be_v sovereign_a in_o the_o soul_n before_o he_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a yea_o every_o creature_n must_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o rom_n 8.14_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o other_o whereas_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n 2_o tim_n 3.6_o or_o draw_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n james_n 1.14_o and_o so_o follow_v satan_n 1_o tim_n 5.15_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v a_o guide_n john_n 16.13_o and_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o order_n they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v for_o its_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ephes_n 1.17_o of_o counsel_n isa_n 11.2_o of_o power_n 2_o tim_n 1.7_o so_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v he_o do_v it_o wise_o five_o he_o frame_v they_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o a_o graft_n put_v into_o a_o stock_n turn_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o assimilate_v it_o and_o the_o stock_n to_o itself_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o party_n where_o it_o be_v 2_o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n so_o the_o greek_a will_v bear_v it_o we_o be_v selfish_a sinful_a natural_a moral_a and_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o spiritual_a the_o husband_n frame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o wise_a suitable_a unto_o his_o own_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o old_a house_n he_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o he_o take_v away_o and_o add_v what_o he_o please_v and_o fit_v the_o house_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o throw_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n it_o set_v up_o new_a law_n and_o work_v new_a principle_n rom_n 3.27_o chap_n 8.2_o six_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o man_n and_o man_n become_v his_o temple_n he_o do_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v that_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a solomon_n over-laid_a the_o temple_n with_o pure_a gold_n 1_o king_n 6.21_o the_o inside_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o the_o spirit_n trim_v up_o its_o temple_n with_o pure_a grace_n with_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n gal_n 5.22_o 23._o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o spirit_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n with_o those_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n job_n 26.13_o which_o fill_v this_o low_a world_n with_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104.30_o and_o make_v it_o beautiful_a and_o its_o the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o garnish_v the_o soul_n make_v it_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a with_o all_o grace_n psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o the_o spirit_n temple_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a if_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a house_n isa_n 64.11_o much_o more_o may_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o call_v seven_o it_o be_v in_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n it_o strengthen_v he_o with_o might_n to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v eph_n 3.16_o as_o first_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o antichrist_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o see_v the_o reality_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o some_o thing_n above_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z &_o pharisee_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o paul_n see_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o lass_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o second_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v spiritual_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o help_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o petition_n it_o have_v form_v in_o we_o zech_n 12.10_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o supplicate_v god_n for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o supplicate_v both_o paul_n and_o judas_n exhort_v those_o they_o write_v unto_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o judas_n 20._o that_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n three_o it_o enable_v to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n persecution_n and_o suffering_n the_o spirit_n prompt_v answer_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v question_v for_o truth_n sake_n and_o help_v they_o against_o all_o their_o opposer_n see_v mark_v 13.11_o matth_n 10.19_o 20._o luke_n 12.11_o 12._o when_o they_o be_v lead_v before_o magistrate_n and_o power_n they_o must_v take_v no_o thought_n before_o hand_n what_o to_o speak_v nor_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v they_o encourage_v and_o uphold_v they_o not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o spirit_n act_v 6.10_o stephen_n be_v so_o mighty_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o his_o opposer_n viz_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v he_o four_o it_o enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n in_o a_o vine_n it_o will_v bear_v no_o fruit_n if_o there_o be_v only_o our_o own_o sap_n it_o will_v yield_v sour_a fruit_n but_o if_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o than_o it_o will_v afford_v good_a fruit_n special_a fruit_n act_v 10.38_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a so_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.8_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n impower_v they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v soul_n plant_v church_n and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o do_v paul_n rom._n 15.19_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o enable_v and_o provoke_v unto_o good_a john_n 7.38_o 39_o five_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o timothy_n say_v paul_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n commit_v to_o thy_o keep_n viz_o the_o gospel_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o thou_o
law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spirit_n write_v the_o law_n in_o adam_n heart_n as_o concreator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n god_n have_v covenant_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n christ_n purchase_v of_o the_o father_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o they_o john_n 16.7_o and_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o they_o john_n 14.16_o so_o that_o believer_n now_o have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o these_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n under_o the_o law_n for_o some_o have_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v psal_n 51.11_o nehem_n 9.20_o numb_a 27.18_o hagg._n 2.5_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v gospel_n in_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o galatian_n receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o look_v how_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n viz._n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o through_o christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o so_o do_v the_o jew_n likewise_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n do_v bring_v any_o preparation_n or_o qualification_n towards_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n free_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o first_o it_o be_v there_o and_o then_o it_o work_v grace_n before_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n the_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o and_o act_n he_o find_v not_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n but_o bring_v they_o work_v they_o the_o bee_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o hive_n find_v no_o wax_n no_o honey_n there_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o wax_n and_o honey_n so_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v to_o man_n heart_n it_o find_v no_o wax_n no_o honey_n no_o grace_n nor_o gracious_a disposition_n there_o but_o bring_v they_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v it_o find_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o darkness_n unbelief_n unholinesse_n and_o enmity_n by_o which_o be_v no_o more_o defile_v than_o a_o angel_n by_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n a_o comforter_n a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n to_o rest_v upon_o a_o man_n than_o it_o find_v the_o heart_n prepare_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o its_o entertainment_n and_o abode_n three_o observe_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a gift_n i_o will_v put_v or_o give_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mercy_n and_o more_o considerable_a than_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o the_o tree_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o fruit_n the_o sun_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o his_o beam_n second_o it_o be_v the_o procreator_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n faith_n take_v but_o those_o four_o grace_n &_o see_v how_o they_o be_v exalt_v faith_n be_v style_v precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.1_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o joy_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o love_n be_v magnify_v by_o paul_n above_o all_o gift_n and_o other_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o what_o a_o gift_n than_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o parent_n not_o only_o of_o these_o but_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o gift_n ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o in_o all_o goodness_n three_o it_o be_v the_o conservator_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o as_o god_n conserves_n the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n conserves_n grace_v which_o be_v its_o creature_n the_o spirit_n as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o all_o grace_n so_o it_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v lust_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n maintain_v grace_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o flesh_n so_o it_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o spirit_n so_o it_o maintain_v the_o same_o each_o maintain_v their_o own_o offspring_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o keep_v it_o there_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12.10_o not_o only_o because_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o man_n but_o also_o because_o it_o keep_v grace_n in_o they_o hence_o those_o who_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o grace_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o who_o actuate_v and_o consummate_v our_o grace_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o content_v itself_o to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o improve_v and_o perfect_v they_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n will_v act_v very_o poor_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o my_o spirit_n concur_v with_o your_o grace_n and_o actuate_v they_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o mill_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n fit_a for_o motion_n the_o sail_n may_v be_v spread_v but_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o the_o mill_n go_v not_o so_o a_o man_n may_v through_o grace_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o he_o move_v not_o john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o quicken_v we_o and_o our_o grace_n also_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n life_n to_o man_n person_n and_o life_n to_o their_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v lively_a and_o set_v grace_v a_o work_n it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o sap_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n grow_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o its_o influence_n which_o draw_v out_o our_o grace_n into_o act_n they_o lie_v still_o unless_o fresh_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v our_o grace_n so_o it_o perfect_v they_o it_o add_v supply_n unto_o they_o phil._n 1.19_o and_o change_v we_o into_o further_a glory_n day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 12.2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n five_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a gift_n in_o that_o it_o do_v facilitate_v sweeten_v and_o make_v delightful_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n cheerful_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v thing_n corrupt_a nature_n can_v digest_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o become_v easy_a the_o spirit_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cheerful_o fall_v in_o with_o whatever_o be_v of_o god_n when_o a_o child_n have_v
in_o the_o world_n man_n of_o soul_n or_o foulie_a man_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v know_v god_n or_o seek_v after_o god_n paul_n therefore_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o universal_a maxim_n that_o the_o animal_n natural_a or_o soulie_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o six_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v immediate_o upon_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o there_o be_v life_n and_o motion_n man_n live_v and_o move_v spiritual_o some_o make_v grace_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n but_o all_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o ephes_n 5.9_o and_o why_o shall_v grace_n have_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o move_v rev._n 11.11_o and_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o move_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o a_o error_n here_o which_o have_v sieze_v upon_o divers_a of_o late_a viz_o that_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n that_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o matth_n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o so_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o do_v all_o we_o must_v sit_v still_o and_o leave_v ourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n motion_n and_o act_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o act_n or_o work_v without_o we_o in_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v passive_a john_n 3.6_o we_o concur_v no_o more_o to_o our_o birth_n than_o a_o child_n do_v to_o its_o generation_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o have_v quicken_v we_o than_o there_o be_v the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n rom_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o help_v our_o infirmity_n acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la the_o spirit_n act_v we_o and_o we_o co-act_v with_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o than_o the_o spirit_n shall_v repent_v believe_v and_o not_o man_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o repent_v or_o believe_v it_o never_o sin_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o help_n or_o mercy_n that_o place_n matth_n 10.20_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a luke_n 12.12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v they_o speak_v and_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o not_o you_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n than_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n which_o set_v you_o on_o for_o man_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o contradict_v what_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v out_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o use_v mean_n and_o do_v most_o vigorous_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o prov._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o quest_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o we_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n what_o need_v the_o soul_n look_v unto_o christ_n for_o any_o fresh_a or_o further_a supply_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o more_o help_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o act_v 13.9_o answ_n 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o honour_n be_v christ_n col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o from_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v influence_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o col._n 2.19_o it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n seven_o observe_v god_n first_o make_v man_n good_a and_o then_o they_o do_v good_a first_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o then_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal_n 119.68_o he_o be_v first_o good_a and_o then_o good_a come_v from_o he_o so_o god_n make_v man_n good_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o they_o bring_v forth_o spiritual_a fruit_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n since_o man_n fall_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n find_v none_o good_a rom._n 2.10_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o if_o any_o be_v so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v make_v he_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n &_o so_o fit_v he_o for_o good_a work_n the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a among_o man_n good_a action_n be_v first_o do_v and_o then_o man_n be_v repute_v good_a but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o make_v man_n first_o good_a and_o then_o they_o do_v good_a action_n they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o good_a by_o their_o free_a will_n by_o frequent_a act_n of_o good_a but_o god_n put_v in_o his_o spirit_n towards_o which_o they_o contribute_v nothing_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o act_v answerable_o than_o their_o action_n have_v life_n in_o they_o worth_a in_o they_o and_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n let_v man_n look_v heedful_o to_o themselves_o and_o not_o stand_v upon_o their_o action_n man_n may_v do_v many_o action_n outward_o glorious_a and_o magnify_v by_o man_n themselves_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o if_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o action_n be_v no_o better_o than_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o do_v good_a eight_o observe_v in_o what_o heart_n soever_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v there_o will_v be_v outward_a and_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o it_o grace_n within_o will_v appear_v without_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v long_o though_o it_o may_v be_v cloud_v for_o a_o season_n the_o cough_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n as_o will_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o will_v diâ—â—â—â—er_v itself_o in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v within_o cause_v he_o to_o change_v his_o course_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o other_o way_n then_o ever_o he_o walk_v in_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o a_o swearer_n a_o liar_n a_o unclean_a person_n a_o extortioner_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n it_o make_v the_o swearer_n fear_v a_o oath_n the_o liar_n speak_v truth_n from_o his_o heart_n the_o unclean_a man_n to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n the_o extortioner_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n to_o love_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o persecute_v so_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o
be_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n matth_n 3.11_o to_o a_o mighty_a wind_n act_n 2.2_o to_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o to_o a_o ointment_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o to_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45.7_o all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v see_v hear_v or_o smell_v and_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n manifestation_n of_o itself_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o active_a thing_n and_o make_v its_o inbeing-known_a by_o man_n outward_a action_n as_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o speak_v and_o walk_v the_o sap_n keep_v not_o always_o in_o the_o root_n but_o ascend_v disperse_v itself_o into_o every_o branch_n and_o by_o leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n declare_v the_o life_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n many_o who_o life_n do_v testify_v what_o they_o be_v cheat_z their_z own_o soul_n with_o this_o delusion_n they_o have_v honest_a heart_n and_o be_v inward_o good_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gracious_a and_o holy_a outward_o as_o other_o yea_o though_o corruption_n do_v break_v out_o sometime_o inward_o they_o be_v good_a but_o let_v such_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v grace_n christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o these_o not_o appear_v in_o their_o tongue_n and_o life_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n speak_v and_o the_o hand_n act_n the_o corruption_n break_v out_o testify_v there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a graceless_a christless_a and_o spiritless_a heart_n within_o nine_o observe_v when_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o enable_v by_o it_o to_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n as_o the_o stonynesse_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n of_o their_o will_n can_v not_o hinder_v god_n frâ—â—â—utting_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o stonyness_n be_v remove_v the_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o will_n can_v hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o carry_v on_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o complye_v and_o co-operate_v with_o the_o spirit_n therein_o man_n will_n after_o the_o spirit_n infusion_n and_o work_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v his_o proceed_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o if_o so_o man_n will_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o unfaithful_a for_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o say_v also_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o he_o say_v not_o if_o man_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o strong_a than_o man_n will_n and_o corruption_n and_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o who_o put_v he_o within_o man_n for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v they_o against_o whatever_o shall_v hinder_v their_o progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o his_o way_n the_o spirit_n write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v all_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o they_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o satan_n temptation_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o can_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n rom._n 6.14_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v never_o let_v they_o apostatise_v and_o perish_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o which_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o degenerate_v as_o to_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n ten_o observe_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v make_v godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o business_n and_o delight_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o be_v their_o work_n trade_n recreation_n no_o business_n lie_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o to_o be_v godly_a the_o world_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes_n 5.11_o but_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n rom_n 6.11_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o he_o they_o live_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n so_o paul_n phil._n 1.21_o say_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n vita_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la christi_fw-la occupatur_fw-la my_o life_n be_v employ_v and_o lay_v out_o in_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o gal._n 5.25_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v put_v in_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o they_o david_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o and_o he_o make_v godliness_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o principal_a business_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n psal_n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o vers_n 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o vers_n 97._o god_n law_n be_v his_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 71.15_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 25.5_o on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n psal_n 84._o â—0_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n where_o be_v a_o king_n where_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o mind_v godliness_n as_o david_n do_v or_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v may_v it_o not_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o lamentation_n that_o most_o christian_n declare_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o because_o they_o neither_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o phil._n 2.21_o rom._n 8.5_o eleven_o observe_v a_o man_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v walk_v in_o god_n statute_n and_o in_o his_o only_a i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n they_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o who_o know_v what_o will_v please_v god_n but_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a spirit_n infinite_o and_o only_o wise_a and_o that_o only_o must_v we_o stick_v unto_o as_o please_v unto_o he_o which_o himself_o appoint_v man_n invention_n and_o appointment_n in_o worship_n defile_v man_n soul_n &_o provoke_v divine_a majesty_n a_o godly_a man_n therefore_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o will_v practise_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o he_o have_v find_v a_o clear_a foundation_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n bring_v strange_a fire_n before_o god_n it_o bring_v a_o strange_a judgement_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o all_o worship_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 15.9_o he_o know_v no_o coin_n be_v currant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n himself_o upon_o it_o he_o know_v what_o god_n have_v say_v ezek._n 20.18_o 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v
do_v not_o god_n destroy_v his_o army_n and_o relieve_v they_o public_o and_o private_o though_o there_o be_v now_o no_o city_n leave_v god_n can_v and_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o many_o city_n though_o there_o be_v no_o people_n to_o inhabit_v those_o city_n raise_v god_n can_v raise_v they_o up_o man_n and_o do_v make_v they_o exceed_o populous_a even_o as_o populous_a as_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o her_o solemn_a feast_n more_o populous_a than_o ever_o four_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o god_n deliverance_n work_n and_o mercy_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v when_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n plant_v they_o in_o zion_n build_v their_o city_n fill_v they_o with_o inhabitant_n and_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o not_o like_o the_o heathenish_a god_n and_o lord_n but_o that_o i_o be_o faithful_a omnipotent_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n chap._n xxxvii_o verse_n 1._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n 2._o and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n and_o lo_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o proceed_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o return_n who_o well-nigh_o despair_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o house_n judah_n and_o israel_n the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v 1._o a_o vision_n of_o dry_a bone_n present_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 11._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o this_o vision_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o 3._o a_o type_n of_o two_o stick_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o from_o the_o 15._o to_o the_o 20._o 4._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o type_n from_o the_o 20._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n verse_n 1._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o by_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o chaldee_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o do_v enlighten_v and_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o do_v divers_a other_o but_o some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o or_o a_o divine_a instinct_n which_o like_o a_o hand_n pull_v or_o move_v he_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o chap._n 8.3_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1.3_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o and_o be_v by_o mâ—ntanus_n and_o the_o lord_n carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o myself_o and_o my_o spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n or_o view_v of_o bone_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o see_v a_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o by_o that_o hand_n into_o a_o certain_a valley_n all_o which_o be_v visional_a not_o real_a he_o name_v no_o particular_a valley_n alapide_a say_v it_o be_v in_o campo_n sennaar_n mesopotamia_n and_o chaldaea_n be_v plain_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o valley_n prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v vision_n our_o prophet_n first_o vision_n be_v by_o the_o river_n chebar_v and_o river_n be_v always_o in_o valley_n and_o in_o this_o valley_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o as_o lavater_n observe_v be_v this_o vision_n but_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o judge_v that_o this_o valley_n be_v also_o visionall_a which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n this_o valley_n or_o plain_n be_v no_o bury_v place_n for_o then_o the_o bone_n will_v not_o have_v lie_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v some_o make_v these_o bone_n to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v dead_a and_o to_o respect_v the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o they_o be_v out_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a some_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o babylonian_n but_o the_o prophet_n scope_n here_o be_v not_o to_o comfort_v they_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n condition_n he_o point_v at_o and_o therefore_o by_o bone_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v clear_a v._o 11._o these_o bone_n be_v visional_a also_o not_o real_a for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o unburied_a suffer_v reproach_n some_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o die_v in_o babylon_n and_o one_o rabbi_n jose_n a_o galilaean_a say_v that_o ezekiel_n raise_v those_o dead_a jew_n many_o of_o which_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v child_n there_o that_o when_o this_o fell_a into_o controversy_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o son_n of_o bathira_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la oriundus_fw-la ex_fw-la posteritate_fw-la illorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ezekiel_n in_fw-la vitam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la i_o be_o of_o that_o race_n which_o ezekiel_n raise_v and_o show_v the_o phylactery_n his_o parent_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o be_v raise_v verse_n 2._o and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o take_v exact_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v he_o to_o pass_v savif_fw-mi savif_fw-mi undique_fw-la undique_fw-la on_o every_o side_n on_o every_o side_n that_o so_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o and_o where_o they_o lay_v which_o he_o do_v for_o it_o follow_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n the_o number_n of_o these_o bone_n be_v great_a pass_a number_n and_o they_o lie_v in_o open_a view_n in_o a_o open_a valley_n where_o he_o have_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o they_o and_o lo_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a these_o bone_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n juycy_n and_o full_a of_o marrow_n which_o have_v be_v more_o easy_o raise_v to_o life_n if_o so_o but_o they_o be_v dry_a all_o the_o moisture_n be_v out_o of_o they_o they_o have_v lie_v long_o nigh_o 70_o year_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o be_v almost_o become_v earth_n first_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o prophet_n to_o give_v out_o those_o truth_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o direct_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o give_v out_o what_o you_o have_v here_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o speak_v or_o act_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o so_o they_o speak_v so_o they_o act_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o testify_v against_o the_o jew_n neh._n 9.30_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n neh._n 7.12_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o and_o fill_v they_o before_o they_o give_v out_o divine_a truth_n act._n 2.4_o which_o verify_v what_o châ—ist_n have_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o the_o truth_n paul_n have_v give_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hence_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 14.37_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v they_o all_o from_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 13._o second_o observe_v the_o true_a messenger_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v not_o
before_o but_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o here_o be_v perfect_a humane_a body_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v new_o dead_a or_o new_o form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o adam_n body_n be_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o life_n in_o they_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o dead_a carcase_n the_o coalition_n of_o the_o bone_n the_o ascension_n of_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n upon_o they_o argue_v not_o life_n in_o they_o but_o divine_a power_n act_v and_o order_v they_o so_o verse_n 9_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n the_o word_n ruah_n or_o ruach_n signify_v several_a thing_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 23.3_o sometime_o a_o angel_n as_o job_n 4.15_o sometime_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n eccles_n 3.21_o sometime_o the_o wind_n as_o job_n 1.19_o sometime_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n as_o job_n 12.10_o and_o sometime_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.7_o zach._n 12.1_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v be_v the_o question_n to_o let_v other_o sense_n pass_v i_o conceive_v here_o it_o note_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v wind_n or_o breath_n here_o it_o express_v and_o declare_v its_o self_n by_o breathe_v which_o be_v a_o wind_n when_o all_o other_o sign_n of_o life_n fail_v as_o speech_n sight_n hear_v motion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o breath_n ofttimes_o remain_v and_o so_o manifest_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v there_o which_o be_v ruah_n chajim_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 6.17_o these_o bone_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o body_n lay_v destitute_a of_o soul_n and_o so_o of_o life_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v unto_o their_o soul_n if_o any_o will_v understand_v here_o by_o wind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a psal_n 104.30_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o four_o wind_n note_v out_o here_o the_o four_o chief_a part_n of_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o call_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o body_n to_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o breathe_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v that_o he_o call_v wind_n before_o he_o call_v breath_n now_o by_o slay_v be_v mean_v the_o visional_a carcase_n which_o lay_v dead_a verse_n 10._o so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o the_o prophet_n do_v his_o duty_n the_o effect_n follow_v he_o say_v come_v o_o breath_n and_o the_o spirit_n soul_n or_o breath_n come_v into_o those_o body_n lay_v in_o his_o view_n they_o be_v animate_v and_o thereupon_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n immediate_o upon_o reception_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n as_o every_o bone_n come_v to_o his_o bone_n and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n so_o every_o soul_n come_v to_o its_o own_o body_n and_o make_v it_o to_o live_v and_o to_o testify_v its_o life_n by_o stand_v up_o upon_o its_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n the_o bone_n be_v many_o and_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v make_v a_o army_n yea_o a_o great_a a_o exceed_a great_a army_n the_o word_n for_o army_n be_v chaiil_n which_o signify_v virtue_n courage_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n be_v of_o very_o great_a courage_n first_o observe_v god_n sometime_o put_v his_o servant_n upon_o strange_a employment_n even_o such_o as_o seem_v ridiculous_a unseasonable_a impossible_a he_o set_v ezekiel_n on_o work_n to_o prophesy_v over_o bone_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v water_v a_o dry_a rot_a stick_n and_o say_v grow_v god_n say_v to_o moses_n lift_v up_o thy_o rod_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o divide_v it_o exod._n 14.16_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a command_n and_o strange_a work_n for_o moses_n to_o do_v can_v his_o rod_n or_o hand_n divide_v the_o sea_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a work_n god_n put_v joshuah_n the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o priest_n unto_o when_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v seven_o day_n round_o about_o jericho_n six_o day_n together_o once_o a_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n seven_o time_n with_o trumpet_n and_o rams-horn_n joshua_n 6_o so_o when_o god_n command_v ezekiel_n to_o take_v a_o tile_n portray_v jerusalem_n upon_o it_o and_o lay_v siege_n against_o it_o with_o battering-ram_n then_o to_o set_v a_o iron_n pan_n between_o he_o and_o the_o city_n for_o a_o wall_n after_o these_o thing_n to_o lie_v upon_o his_o left_a side_n 390_o day_n and_o after_o that_o on_o his_o right_a side_n 40_o day_n be_v not_o these_o strange_a kind_n of_o employment_n which_o god_n put_v the_o prophet_n unto_o ezek._n 4._o so_o jeremiah_n must_v put_v bond_n and_o yoke_n upon_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o then_o send_v they_o to_o king_n by_o their_o own_o ambassador_n which_o come_v to_o zedekiah_n at_o jerusalem_n jer_n 27._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v depth_n of_o wisdom_n however_o they_o seem_v unto_o man_n second_o observe_v whatsoever_o mean_n be_v use_v it_o be_v god_n do_v all_o here_o be_v prophecy_n use_v but_o that_o do_v not_o the_o work_n without_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v god_n can_v have_v do_v this_o without_o prophecy_n but_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n he_o will_v use_v and_o work_v in_o or_o by_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v mean_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n that_o be_v tempt_v the_o most_o high_a neither_o must_v we_o trust_v to_o mean_n when_o use_v that_o be_v to_o idolise_v a_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v use_v mean_n and_o look_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v all_o in_o they_o for_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o if_o we_o make_v he_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n we_o shall_v make_v he_o all_o after_o they_o three_o observe_v how_o low_o deplorable_a or_o desperate_a soever_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n can_v alter_v it_o and_o that_o easy_o these_o dry_a bone_n be_v almost_o dust_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a the_o prophet_n himself_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o god_n alter_v their_o condition_n quick_o and_o with_o ease_n he_o bid_v the_o prophet_n prophecy_n and_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o dry_a bone_n and_o that_o be_v do_v present_o the_o bone_n shake_v come_v together_o be_v clothe_v with_o sinewâ—_n flesh_n and_o skin_n receive_v breath_n live_v and_o stand_v up_o here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sudden_a change_n wrought_v with_o great_a facility_n god_n can_v make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v ezek._n 17.24_o aaron_n rod_n to_o bud_n and_o blossom_n sarahs_n dead_a womb_n to_o conceive_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n in_o dry_a land_n isa_n 41.18_o if_o god_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v let_v god_n only_o give_v a_o call_n and_o thing_n without_o life_n have_v life_n and_o thing_n without_o be_v have_v a_o be_v jer._n 31.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v we_o in_o bondage_n he_o can_v easy_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n be_v we_o sick_a unto_o death_n he_o can_v easy_o cure_v we_o as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n be_v we_o poor_a and_o despicable_a he_o can_v easy_o enrich_v we_o and_o make_v we_o honourable_a as_o he_o do_v job_n when_o strip_v of_o all_o be_v we_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n that_o we_o can_v stir_v at_o all_o towards_o god_n or_o be_v we_o dead_a heart_a that_o we_o stir_v poor_o towards_o he_o he_o can_v quicken_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o do_v these_o dry_a bone_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v move_v and_o act_v vigorous_o four_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a efficacy_n in_o god_n word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o it_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n ezekiel_n prophecy_n and_o as_o he_o prophesy_v there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o shake_n of_o the_o bone_n a_o coalition_n of_o they_o a_o compass_v they_o about_o with_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n a_o entrance_n of_o
from_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o whole_a tree_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v do_v but_o they_o wither_v become_v fruitless_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o recover_v their_o pristine_a condition_n so_o these_o jew_n who_o be_v once_o god_n vine_n and_o olive-tree_n say_v now_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n where_o we_o have_v alimentum_fw-la vitale_fw-it such_o nourishment_n as_o make_v we_o grow_v and_o be_v fruitful_a but_o here_o in_o our_o captivity_n we_o have_v no_o city_n no_o temple_n no_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o we_o be_v as_o branch_n cut_v off_o and_o tree_n cut_v down_o never_o like_v to_o be_v replant_v more_o see_v chap._n 17_o 9_o like_o hereunto_o be_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 19.10_o he_o have_v destroy_v i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o i_o be_o go_v and_o my_o hope_n he_o have_v remove_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v as_o the_o e_z be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o tree_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o say_v job_n no_o hope_n of_o recover_v my_o former_a condition_n verse_n 12._o behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o which_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n in_o this_o verse_n god_n promise_v unto_o they_o removal_n of_o impediment_n and_o reduction_n of_o they_o inâ—o_o their_o own_o land_n the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v open_v you_o grave_n canaan_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o the_o jew_n tacitus_n si_fw-mi transfer_v sedes_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la major_a aquavitae_fw-la metus_fw-la quam_fw-la mortis_fw-la tacitus_n that_o they_o count_v it_o death_n to_o live_v out_o of_o it_o they_o esteem_v it_o only_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v dye_v then_o leave_v their_o country_n be_v therefore_o captive_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o land_n as_o a_o grave_n unto_o they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n lay_v in_o darkness_n bind_v with_o graveclothe_n and_o press_v down_o with_o earth_n so_o these_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o own_o land_n have_v long_o be_v in_o babylonish_n darkness_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o babylonish_n law_n and_o power_n and_o so_o oppress_v and_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o liberty_n hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n i_o will_v remove_v all_o that_o hinder_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la babyloniorum_fw-la their_o policy_n power_n law_n oppression_n shall_v detain_v you_o no_o long_o in_o captivity_n yea_o i_o will_v remove_v all_o hinder_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la vestra_fw-la your_o despair_n and_o unbelief_n be_v like_o grave-stone_n which_o keep_v you_o in_o a_o captive_a and_o dead_a condition_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o door_n open_v for_o your_o come_n forth_o it_o be_v not_o irrational_a to_o conceive_v some_o or_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o prison_n and_o babylonish_n family_n who_o god_n will_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v the_o dead_a can_v rise_v or_o come_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o dry_a bone_n can_v move_v or_o stir_v of_o themselves_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o raise_v the_o deâ—d_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n god_n cause_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v isa_n 26.19_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o not_o only_o bâ—ing_v they_o out_o hence_o but_o also_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n though_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n god_n will_v engraft_v they_o in_o again_o verse_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o wonderful_a and_o great_a work_n viz._n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n raise_v they_o from_o their_o dead_a condition_n in_o babylon_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n in_o their_o own_o country_n than_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n verse_n 14._o and_o shall_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o by_o ruah_n or_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v breath_n or_o life_n as_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o have_v natural_a life_n before_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o they_o but_o by_o spirit_n here_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n even_o that_o spirit_n speak_v of_o chap._n 36.27_o where_o be_v the_o same_o word_n lavater_n say_v indam_n vobis_fw-la alium_fw-la spiritum_fw-la i_o will_v put_v into_o you_o another_o spirit_n oecolampad_a say_v it_o be_v spiritus_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la moderator_n &_o actor_n filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o moderate_v and_o act_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v they_o live_v before_o a_o natural_a life_n a_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a life_n but_o now_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o comfortable_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o shall_v forget_v their_o sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o god_n you_o have_v be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n these_o 70_o year_n of_o your_o captivity_n but_o hence_o forward_o you_o shall_v live_v i_o shall_v place_v you_o in_o your_o own_o land_n the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o rest_v upon_o your_o own_o land_n the_o word_n janach_n signify_v deponere_fw-la demittere_fw-la god_n will_v dismiss_v they_o from_o babylon_n carry_v they_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o their_o own_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n they_o have_v be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v in_o babylon_n many_o year_n and_o suffer_v grievous_a thing_n but_o god_n put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o and_o give_v they_o rest_n in_o canaan_n which_o type_n out_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n viz._n the_o bring_v they_o from_o under_o the_o antichristian_a state_n into_o zion_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o babylonish_n yoke_n knock_v off_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o plant_v in_o your_o own_o country_n but_o if_o i_o can_v give_v life_n to_o dry_a bone_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o become_v a_o great_a army_n which_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n and_o thou_o ezekiel_n have_v see_v it_o then_o let_v the_o jew_n be_v assure_v i_o can_v deliver_v they_o and_o return_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o will_v do_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n something_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o general_n from_o these_o word_n and_o something_o more_o special_o first_o observe_v that_o sense_n which_o god_n give_v of_o vision_n type_n and_o parable_n be_v sound_a and_o certain_a yea_o infallible_a ezekiel_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o dry_a bone_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n many_o have_v mistake_v about_o it_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o tell_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o all_o other_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o vision_n behold_v the_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o vision_n type_n and_o parable_n know_v best_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o he_o know_v what_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n on_o the_o right_n and_o left_a side_n thereof_o mean_v and_o interpret_v they_o unto_o zechariah_n chap._n 4._o daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o do_v the_o lord_n open_a and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o john_n vision_n of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o lord_n interpret_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o revel_v 17._o christ_n utter_v many_o parable_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a second_o observe_v trope_n and_o type_n be_v not_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v take_v literal_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o they_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o word_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n here_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n
upon_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o thither_o 2._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n by_o which_o be_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n on_o the_o south_n 3._o and_o he_o bring_v i_o thither_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n of_o flax_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o measure_v reed_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n 4._o and_o the_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o may_v show_v they_o unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o bring_v hither_o declare_v all_o that_o thou_o see_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n city_n and_o kingdom_n comprehend_v in_o these_o nine_o last_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o building_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n with_o the_o several_a appurtenance_n thereof_o in_o the_o 40_o 41_o and_o 42._o chapter_n 2._o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o new_a temple_n in_o the_o 43._o &_o 44._o chapter_n 3._o the_o restitution_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o commonwealth_n kingdom_n and_o city_n with_o several_a ordinance_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o 45_o 46_o 47_o and_o 48._o chapter_n in_o describe_v of_o these_o the_o prophet_n use_v say_v huffâ—nrefferus_n word_n and_o phrase_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n worship_n and_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a jew_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o restauration_n of_o they_o again_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o great_a thing_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o promise_v under_o they_o as_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v revel_v 21.22_o it_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a city_n temple_n jerusalem_n we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o here_o but_o a_o spiritual_a city_n temple_n jerusalem_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o chrâ—st_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah-shammah_a in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o vision_n 2._o a_o narrative_n of_o the_o wall_n several_a court_n gate_n the_o porch_n of_o this_o new_a temple_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v five_o thing_n the_o time_n the_o manner_n the_o place_n the_o author_n and_o end_v of_o the_o vision_n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o our_o captivity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n here_o the_o time_n be_v point_v out_o when_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n so_o long_v it_o be_v since_o he_o with_o jehoiakim_n be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o keep_v there_o his_o first_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o this_o his_o last_o vision_n be_v twenty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o autumn_n other_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v smite_v after_o jehoiakim_n have_v be_v eleven_o year_n in_o captivity_n the_o city_n be_v smite_v and_o utter_o lay_v waste_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25.2_o jer._n 39.2_o &_o 52.5_o from_o this_o period_n or_o epoclea_n be_v the_o vision_n reckon_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n ezekiel_n have_v it_o some_o will_v prove_v this_o year_n to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 50._o from_o the_o 18._o of_o josiahs_n reign_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v but_o that_o year_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o jubilaean_a year_n mestlinus_fw-la make_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o zedekiah_n reign_n and_o if_o so_o this_o year_n of_o the_o prophet_n vision_n be_v but_o 16._o year_n after_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o 34._o year_n before_o the_o next_o jubilee_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n the_o hebrew_n be_v beetzem_n haiom_n in_o the_o bone_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o day_n or_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n be_v great_a the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o gen._n 7.13_o where_o the_o word_n be_v render_v the_o self_n same_o day_n be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o chaldee_n say_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n from_o the_o face_n of_o lord_n reside_v upon_o i_o other_o the_o strength_n or_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o where_o they_o be_v open_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prophet_n enlighten_v and_o inform_v his_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o thither_o i_o be_v bring_v in_o mind_n not_o in_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n thither_o that_o be_v to_o the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v smite_v but_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o great_a glorious_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n behold_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o thing_n present_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n the_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o mount_n zion_n or_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v moriah_n be_v from_o raah_o to_o see_v this_o mount_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o vision_n and_o on_o it_o have_v ezekiel_n this_o glorious_a vision_n kimohi_n say_v this_o mountain_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o city_n be_v jerusalem_n on_o the_o south_n lightfoot_n on_o the_o temple_n ch_n 4._o v._n 13._o the_o rabbin_n conceive_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o land_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o moriah_n the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o mountain_n in_o that_o land_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v represent_v here_o to_o be_v a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o john_n also_o rev._n 21.10_o which_o word_n allude_v to_o these_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o hebrew_n for_o set_v i_o be_v cause_v i_o to_o rest_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o mountain_n he_o have_v rest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a rest_n but_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o vision_n by_o which_o be_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n on_o the_o south_n the_o mount_n itself_o be_v south_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o city_n be_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v smite_v there_o now_o the_o prophet_n see_v in_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n or_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n he_o have_v see_v before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o now_o he_o see_v the_o raise_n of_o it_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o bring_v i_o thither_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v he_o in_o vision_n to_o that_o mountain_n where_o he_o see_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o city_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n here_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v specify_v and_o describe_v from_o his_o appearance_n the_o instrument_n he_o have_v and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v this_o man_n be_v make_v by_o some_o a_o angel_n by_o other_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o
teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o be_v large_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o gospel_n minister_n whatever_o good_a thing_n people_n possess_v they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v a_o part_n thereof_o to_o their_o teacher_n something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o teacher_n and_o its_o duty_n in_o the_o teach_v to_o pay_v it_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o have_v meat_n and_o chamber_n accommodation_n to_o eat_v their_o meâ—t_n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o minister_n maintenance_n it_o be_v also_o here_o hint_v to_o we_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n that_o it_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a mal._n 1.8_o 14._o and_o certain_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o with_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a of_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v choice_n spiritual_n from_o they_o be_v it_o not_o equal_a they_o shall_v have_v answerable_a temporal_n from_o you_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o holy_a place_n holy_a offering_n and_o holy_a garment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n some_o place_n be_v holy_a but_o under_o the_o gospel_n holiness_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o according_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v mal._n 1.11_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n and_o according_a to_o that_o paul_n give_v out_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n he_o make_v all_o place_n alike_o for_o the_o outward_a celebration_n of_o worship_n yet_o the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a heart_n james_n 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v holy_a heart_n be_v fit_a place_n for_o god_n christ_n spirit_n gospel_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o james_z 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o heb._n 10.22_o these_o place_n show_v that_o holy_a heart_n be_v requisite_a for_o holy_a thing_n so_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n their_o heart_n be_v foul_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a repository_n for_o such_o thing_n here_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n mention_v make_v of_o three_o offering_n the_o meat-offering_a the_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o trespass-offering_a 1._o the_o meat-offering_a it_o be_v of_o fine_a flower_n oil_n and_o frankincense_n or_o only_o of_o fiâ—e_a flower_n and_o oil_n and_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bake_v fry_v or_o sodden_a no_o leaven_n or_o honey_n be_v to_o be_v use_v therewith_o but_o every_o meat-offering_a be_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n see_v levit._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la or_o it_o be_v of_o ear_n of_o corn_n the_o first-fruit_n ear_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o corn_n beat_v out_o of_o full_a ear_n vers_fw-la 14._o part_v of_o this_o meat-offering_a the_o priest_n be_v to_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n levit._fw-la 6.15_o 16._o 2._o the_o sin-offering_a whether_o a_o bullock_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n be_v most_o holy_a yea_o whatsoever_o touch_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v holy_a some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o reconcile_v withal_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o burn_v the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 6.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 3._o the_o trespass-offering_a there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n for_o this_o and_o the_o sin-offering_a it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v where_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o what_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n you_o may_v see_v levit._fw-la 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o these_o offering_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a meat-offering_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o nourishment_n of_o every_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n indeed_o at_o his_o table_n we_o feed_v upon_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o our_o meat-offering_a he_o be_v our_o sin-offering_a and_o trespass-offering_a 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n offering_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o see_v heb._n 10.12_o 14._o in_o the_o 14._o vers_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o comprehend_v this_o mystery_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o go_v out_o from_o their_o spiritual_a employment_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n but_o to_o mind_v that_o great_a work_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o paul_n instruct_v timothy_n and_o in_o he_o all_z other_o in_o this_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o be_v soldier_n they_o must_v mind_v their_o soldiery_n not_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o please_v their_o captain_n and_o commâ—nders_n they_o can_v discharge_v their_o trust_n so_o minister_n have_v a_o great_a captain_n and_o commander_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o soldier_n they_o must_v mind_v their_o spiritual_a soldiery_n they_o must_v not_o trouble_v or_o distract_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v neither_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o interest_n nor_o please_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n rom._n 12.7_o those_o that_o minister_n must_v wait_v on_o their_o minister_a and_o those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o teach_n they_o must_v not_o wait_v upon_o or_o meddle_v with_o other_o thing_n col._n 4.17_o publicis_fw-la insudare_fw-la debent_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la dedêre_fw-la militiae_fw-la soldier_n may_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o about_o husbandry_n cattle_n merchandise_v or_o other_o affair_n but_o they_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o public_a the_o priest_n when_o they_o approach_v to_o god_n have_v other_o garment_n on_o then_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v holy_a garment_n on_o they_o they_o may_v not_o come_v nigh_o god_n but_o in_o holy_a garment_n afterward_o they_o change_v their_o garment_n when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v other_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n then_o at_o other_o time_n then_o they_o be_v to_o put_v on_o holy_a garment_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o zeal_n fear_n and_o other_o holy_a affection_n they_o be_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n with_o gravity_n and_o authority_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o despise_v god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o they_o must_v not_o come_v in_o their_o old_a garment_n with_o old_a ordinary_a spirit_n but_o with_o holy_a garment_n holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n make_v he_o their_o fear_n and_o dread_a and_o carâ—y_v themselves_o as_o ambassador_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o plead_v for_o he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o public_a administration_n they_o may_v put_v on_o other_o garment_n they_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n love_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n meekness_n long-suffering_a as_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o in_o
sound_o salt_v with_o gospel-truth_n shall_v never_o perish_v vres_fw-fr 26._o they_o shall_v consecrate_v themselves_o the_o hebrew_n be_v they_o shall_v fill_v their_o hand_n some_o by_o hand_n understand_v the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o jad_n signify_v both_o a_o hand_n and_o a_o side_n other_o take_v hand_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v with_o sacrificing-work_n and_o so_o prefigure_v the_o full_a employment_n the_o gospel-minister_n shall_v have_v but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v as_o learned_a hebrician_n observe_v exod._n 28.41_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thou_o shall_v fill_v their_o hand_n so_o exod._n 29.9_o nuâ—_n 3.3_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o judg._n 17.5_o in_o these_o place_n the_o hebrew_n be_v fill_v the_o hand_n which_o note_v consecration_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o so_o it_o import_v the_o minister_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_a themselves_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o 27._o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o work_v of_o the_o altar_n one_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v daily_o two_o lamb_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n another_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v daily_o exod._n 29.38_o 39_o these_o be_v for_o the_o burnt-offering_a vers_fw-la 42._o beside_o which_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o peace-offering_a of_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a nor_o the_o blood_n levit._n 3.17_o signify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v carnal_a nor_o cruel_a but_o to_o mortify_v their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o be_v meek_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n here_o show_v the_o daily_a and_o constant_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n preach_v administer_a of_o sacrament_n pray_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a work_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o and_o the_o people_n accept_v verse_n 28._o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n here_o be_v foretell_v say_v master_n shepherd_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o gospel-day_n the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o redemption_n noah_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o year_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7.7_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v be_v the_o eight_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o first_o in_o another_o the_o exposition_n continue_v upon_o the_o remain_v chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n xliv_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o then_o he_o bring_v i_o back_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v shut_v 2._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o it_o to_o eat_v bread_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o porch_n of_o that_o gate_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o same_o this_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o divers_a ordinance_n concern_v they_o 1._o sundry_a thing_n be_v present_v to_o ezekiel_n touch_v the_o priest_n 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 2._o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o neglect_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 4._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 9_o 3._o the_o exclusion_n of_o some_o and_o depose_v of_o other_o from_o the_o priest_n office_n from_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o 15._o 4._o what_o priest_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o vers_n 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o ordinance_n which_o concern_v the_o priest_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n verse_n 1._o then_o he_o bring_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v see_v the_o altar_n for_o burn_a sin_n and_o peace-offering_n with_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o east-gate_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n that_o which_o separate_v the_o priest_n court_n from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o outmost_a gate_n of_o all_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o lead_v we_o be_v it_o backward_o or_o forward_o he_o have_v something_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o which_o will_v be_v for_o our_o use_n verse_n 1_o 2._o it_o be_v shut_v what_o gate_n so_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o shut_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o and_o no_o man_n may_v but_o the_o prince_n only_o some_o take_v prince_n literal_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o best_a expositor_n take_v it_o for_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v prefer_v above_o and_o so_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o prince_n or_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o clean_a linen_n and_o clothe_v glorious_o on_o he_o be_v a_o plate_n engrave_v with_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n as_o appear_v levit._fw-la 22.13_o exod._n 29.7_o exod._n 28.2_o &_o 42.36_o &_o 30.9_o so_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n be_v without_o blemish_n heb._n 7.26_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n isa_n 61.1_o he_o be_v holy_a glorious_a yea_o holiness_n altogether_o luk._n 1.35_o mark_n 1.24_o he_o have_v all_o perfection_n col_n 1.19_o chap._n 2.3_o he_o bear_v all_o israel_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o on_o his_o shoulder_n isa_n 40.11_o heb._n 7.25_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n shut_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v it_o be_v not_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o popish_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v it_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mystery_n which_o none_o know_v but_o 〈…〉_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n some_o make_v it_o the_o scripture_n or_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n rev._n 5.1_o which_o none_o can_v open_v but_o christ_n this_o gate_n shut_v rather_o note_v the_o gate_n or_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n which_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v shut_v so_o that_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v sinful_a can_v open_v it_o or_o enter_v only_a jesus_n christ_n our_o highpriest_n have_v open_v it_o and_o enter_v heb._n 4.14_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n who_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v break_v all_o the_o bar_n lock_n and_o bolt_n which_o keep_v it_o shut_v and_o have_v open_v the_o same_o so_o that_o now_o sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n the_o highpriest_n once_o in_o a_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o door_n open_v to_o none_o but_o he_o this_o typify_v christ_n open_v of_o heaven_n and_o entrance_n in_o thither_o as_o be_v clear_o express_v heb._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 24._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v representation_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v this_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o as_o the_o gate_n here_o be_v shut_v so_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o archbishop_n of_o our_o soul_n open_v the_o same_o and_o enter_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n job_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ever_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n henoch_n and_o elijah_n neither_o ascend_v nor_o enter_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n grace_n or_o goodness_n christ_n merit_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v heaven_n for_o they_o and_o other_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o way_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o job_n 14.6_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o father_n he_o reveal_v he_o and_o his_o mystery_n and_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o quest_n if_o christ_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o this_o gate_n why_o be_v
and_o moabite_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o special_a reason_n deut._n 23.3_o 4._o but_o here_o be_v a_o general_a law_n prohibit_v all_o stranger_n whatsoever_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o bear_v office_n there_o none_o ungodly_a uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n or_o flesh_n will_v he_o have_v to_o enter_v or_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o levite_n themselves_o which_o be_v corrupt_v must_v be_v put_v from_o their_o office_n many_o of_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v set_v up_o calf_n and_o idolatrize_v comply_v much_o with_o they_o and_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o they_o and_o so_o go_v far_o from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a way_n harken_v to_o the_o command_n of_o wicked_a king_n 2_o king_n 16.11_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v thrust_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n into_o the_o covert_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o must_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n viz._n loss_n of_o their_o place_n they_o must_v no_o long_o minister_v unto_o god_n be_v sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o ministri_fw-la populi_fw-la they_o must_v be_v porter_n of_o the_o gate_n slayer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o utensil_n belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n these_o be_v inferior_a and_o mean_a office_n their_o depart_n from_o god_n way_n their_z drawing_z the_o people_n to_o sin_n and_o offend_v the_o church_n make_v god_n swear_v against_o they_o for_o so_o that_o expression_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v lay_v shame_n upon_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o base_a sevice_n wherein_o mercy_n appear_v also_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v they_o those_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n and_o repent_v do_v find_v mercy_n verse_n 15_o 16._o 15._o but_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadock_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o i_o to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o i_o to_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 16._o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o charge_n the_o other_o priest_n be_v say_v aside_o from_o all_o priestly_a performance_n for_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o for_o their_o pollution_n here_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o priest_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o viz._n the_o son_n of_o zadock_n who_o be_v the_o first_o highpriest_n in_o solomon_n temple_n who_o posterity_n be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o evil_a and_o apostatise_v time_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o many_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o ishamar_n be_v lead_v aside_o by_o the_o command_n of_o ahaz_n and_o manasseh_n these_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o will_v not_o for_o fear_n flattery_n or_o favour_n depart_v from_o the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n house_n these_o be_v the_o man_n must_v come_v near_o to_o god_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n by_o table_n be_v mean_v the_o altar_n ezek._n 41.22_o the_o altar_n of_o wood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o table_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n for_o incense_n be_v god_n table_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v for_o burnt-offering_n mal._n 1.7_o 12._o that_o be_v a_o table_n for_o god_n bread_n and_o meat_n first_o observe_v the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o those_o serve_v in_o his_o house_n who_o be_v false_a and_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o corrupt_a and_o apostatise_v time_n the_o son_n of_o zadock_n they_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o those_o forsake_v i_o follow_v jeroboam_n and_o the_o calf_n but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o house_n my_o service_n they_o keep_v their_o station_n and_o be_v constant_a this_o be_v their_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v a_o blot_n and_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v off_o for_o lord_n brand_v they_o to_o be_v revolter_n hos_fw-la 5.1_o 2._o second_o observe_v god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o honour_n those_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o service_n the_o son_n of_o zadock_n be_v such_o and_o god_n say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v come_v near_o unto_o i_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o i_o they_o shall_v minister_v to_o i_o at_o my_o table_n they_o shall_v keep_v my_o charge_n by_o these_o expression_n they_o be_v much_o honour_v and_o god_n pleasure_n in_o they_o much_o manifest_v those_o priest_n prophet_n minister_n who_o be_v backsliders_a revolter_n apostate_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o burden_n to_o his_o spirit_n of_o such_o though_o they_o repent_v it_o be_v say_v five_o 13._o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o i_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n unto_o i_o nor_o to_o come_v near_o to_o any_o of_o my_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v conmit_v god_n will_v neither_o honour_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o he_o honour_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o have_v be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o faithful_a verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n garment_n and_o no_o wool_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o whilst_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_z within_z 18._o they_o shall_v have_v linen_n bonnet_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v have_v linen_n breech_n upon_o their_o loin_n they_o shall_v not_o gird_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o cause_v sweat_v 19_o and_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o outer_a court_n even_o into_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o their_o garment_n wherein_o they_o minister_v and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a chamber_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o other_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o their_o garment_n 20._o neither_o shall_v they_o shave_v their_o head_n nor_o suffer_v their_o lock_n to_o grow_v long_o they_o shall_v only_o poll_v their_o head_n 21._o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n 22._o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v for_o their_o wife_n a_o widow_n or_o she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o but_o they_o shall_v take_v maiden_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o a_o widow_n that_o have_v a_o priest_n before_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v certain_a rule_n and_o instruction_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v their_o vesture_n and_o attire_n when_o the_o son_n of_o zadock_n come_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v clothe_v all_o in_o linen_n no_o woollen_a garment_n must_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n day_n exod._n 28_o 42_o 43._o exod._n 39.27_o 28_o 29._o levit._fw-la 16.4_o they_o have_v linen_n bonnet_n linen_n breech_n linen_n girdle_n and_o linen_n coat_n woollen_a be_v not_o permit_v they_o because_o quod_fw-la lâ—neum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la purum_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la lineum_fw-la and_o as_o those_o linen_n garment_n which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v note_v out_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o the_o son_n of_o zadock_n have_v note_v out_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o the_o minister_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 4.4_o and_o those_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n be_v array_v with_o white_a robe_n rev._n 7.13_o 15._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a chaste_a unblameable_a and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n unto_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o tit._n 1.7_o 8._o when_o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v brutish_a and_o have_v on_o woollen_a garment_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o infamous_a and_o to_o hear_v ill_o sweat_n be_v a_o unsavoury_a thing_n they_o must_v not_o wear_v any_o
and_o servant_n and_o be_v expensive_a in_o their_o building_n feast_n and_o revel_n usual_o they_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o squeeze_v and_o oppress_v they_o but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o prince_n shall_v not_o take_v of_o the_o people_n inheritance_n lest_o he_o shall_v alienate_v the_o inheritance_n come_v by_o parent_n from_o their_o posterity_n unto_o stranger_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o desert_n their_o country_n and_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o god_n will_v have_v prince_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o give_v of_o their_o own_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n these_o law_n be_v not_o among_o the_o moysaicall_a one_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o have_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v where_o dwell_v the_o prince_n and_o what_o be_v his_o name_n who_o have_v not_o oppress_v the_o people_n we_o may_v find_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o for_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o 1._o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a and_o not_o only_o to_o their_o child_n but_o to_o their_o servant_n and_o subject_n they_o may_v deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reward_v and_o encourage_v man_n will_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o public_a honourable_a and_o difficult_a employment_n when_o david_n shall_v have_v saul_n daughter_n he_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 2._o that_o prince_n be_v bountiful_a must_v give_v of_o what_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v injustice_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o they_o to_o give_v away_o what_o be_v another_o 3._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o content_a with_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v and_o take_v away_o from_o other_o their_o good_n house_n or_o possession_n they_o shall_v not_o spoil_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o right_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o possession_n take_v away_o their_o privilege_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a rich_a dreadful_a when_o prince_n do_v so_o they_o become_v tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n and_o their_o end_n will_v be_v break_v psal_n 72.4_o he_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o this_o prince_n as_o pointing_z out_o christ_n he_o have_v son_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o one_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o other_o common_a gift_n to_o his_o son_n he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n luke_n 22.29_o to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o give_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal_n 17.14_o and_o at_o their_o death_n the_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o gift_n return_v to_o the_o prince_n again_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o saint_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n this_o prince_n give_v of_o his_o own_o for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o john_n 16.5_o and_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.28_o and_o he_o give_v bountiful_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a verse_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o he_o bring_v i_o through_o the_o entry_n which_o be_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o holy_a chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o two_o side_n westward_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n shall_v boil_v the_o trespass-offering_a and_o the_o sin-offering_a where_o they_o shall_v bake_v the_o meat-offering_a that_o they_o bear_v they_o not_o out_o into_o the_o utter_a court_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n then_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o utter_a court_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n and_o behold_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n there_o be_v a_o court._n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n there_o be_v court_n join_v of_o forty_o cubit_n long_o and_o thirty_o broad_a these_o four_o corner_n be_v of_o one_o measure_n and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a build_n round_o about_o in_o they_o round_o about_o they_o four_o and_o it_o be_v make_v with_o boil_a place_n under_o the_o row_n round_o about_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o boil_v where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v boil_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o court_n and_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n boil_v bake_a and_o make_v ready_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n into_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v be_v the_o holy_a chamber_n and_o westward_o from_o they_o be_v a_o place_n as_o far_o from_o the_o east-gate_n as_o may_v be_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o boil_a and_o bake_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o kitchen_n for_o such_o service_n hither_o be_v the_o prophet_n bring_v to_o see_v these_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o utter_a court_n some_o make_v this_o utter_a court_n the_o gentile_n or_o people_n court_n other_o the_o middle_a court_n call_v the_o utter_a court_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o there_o be_v four_o court_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o a_o court_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o court_n a_o court_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o court_n and_o these_o little_a court_n be_v for_o the_o levite_n where_o be_v a_o build_n with_o boil_a place_n and_o there_o the_o appoint_a officer_n boil_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o bear_v they_o not_o out_o to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n in_o chap._n 44._o ver_fw-la 19_o they_o shall_v not_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o their_o garment_n be_v lay_v down_o what_o may_v serve_v here_o unless_o by_o sanctify_v we_o understand_v defile_v as_o sanctum_fw-la do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kadash_n signify_v sometime_o to_o pollute_v as_o deut._n 22.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o divers_a seed_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o seed_n which_o thou_o have_v sow_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n be_v defile_v the_o holy_a chamber_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o four_o court_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n do_v seem_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o ought_v to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o especial_o christ_n crucify_v who_o be_v the_o trespass-offering_a the_o sin-offering_a and_o meat-offering_a they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o who_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n they_o may_v not_o â—ear_v out_o the_o offering_n into_o the_o utter_a court_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v they_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o holy_a by_o touch_v holy_a thing_n though_o they_o have_v defile_v they_o as_o many_o now_o by_o have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v themselves_o holy_a whenal_a they_o have_v defile_v the_o ordinance_n and_o themselves_o the_o more_o by_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o shall_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a to_o who_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n the_o profane_a ignorant_a hypocrite_n shall_v not_o share_v in_o they_o those_o who_o be_v true_a repentant_n and_o true_a believer_n be_v meet_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v keep_v intra_fw-la limit_n sanctitatis_fw-la and_o not_o extend_v further_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v again_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o must_v boil_v and_o bake_v they_o be_v spiritual_a cook_n and_o must_v prepare_v wholesome_a food_n for_o the_o people_n the_o people_n may_v bring_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o prepare_v those_o themselves_o be_v in_o part_n to_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o prepare_v boil_v and_o bake_a meat_n boil_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o meditation_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o spiritual_a heat_n such_o meat_n will_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v make_v fat_a and_o flourish_a chap._n xlvii_o verse_n 1._o afterward_o he_o bring_v i_o again_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o behold_v water_n issue_v out_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n eastward_o for_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o water_n come_v down_o from_o under_z
in_o summer_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n in_o hot_a weather_n many_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n to_o cool_v they_o dives_n beg_v a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n luke_n 16.24_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n in_o they_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n mat._n 5.11_o 12._o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o passion_n james_n 3.20_o mat._n 5.22_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o temptation_n rom._n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o james_n 12.12_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o rom._n 8.13_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o they_o cool_v the_o scorching_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n matth._n 12.31_o and_o 11.28_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 4._o water_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a when_o they_o want_v rain_n there_o be_v barrenness_n and_o famine_n jer._n 14._o but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n all_o thing_n flourish_v and_o abound_v ezek._n 34.26_o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v the_o shower_n to_o come_v down_o in_o his_o season_n there_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n literal_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o spiritual_o also_o and_o set_v out_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n jer._n 31.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o grass_n cause_v they_o to_o grow_v deut._n 32.1_o when_o zacheus_n be_v water_v with_o this_o water_n he_o become_v very_o fruitful_a and_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 19.8_o other_o sell_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4.35_o they_o be_v abundant_a in_o love_n and_o in_o good_a work_n 5._o water_n quench_v thirst_n satisfy_v and_o revive_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n it_o be_v their_o drink_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o in_o some_o hot_a country_n samson_n when_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n have_v some_o water_n out_o of_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o revive_v and_o be_v satisfy_v judg._n 15.18_o 19_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o property_n also_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n there_o be_v no_o water_n quence_v that_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o the_o gospel_n show_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o water_n of_o life_n in_o it_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v satisfy_v thing_n the_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v and_o revive_v thing_n peter_n find_v it_o so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v other_o go_v to_o what_o brook_n pit_n or_o cistern_n they_o will_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n we_o will_v never_o go_v from_o thou_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o can_v satisfy_v we_o for_o ever_o john_n 6.68_o this_o water_n quench_v unlawful_a desire_n and_o satisfi_v spiritual_a desire_n 6._o some_o water_n have_v a_o cure_n and_o heal_a virtue_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n joh._n 5.4_o there_o be_v water_n in_o our_o land_n which_o have_v heal_a virtue_n in_o they_o such_o be_v the_o water_n here_o mention_v for_o they_o heal_v other_o water_n v._o 8._o gospel_n water_n will_v heal_v sick_a soul_n and_o body_n the_o centurion_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n speak_v thou_o but_o the_o wâ—rd_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o it_o be_v so_o mat._n mat._n 8.8_o 13._o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n but_o of_o heal_a word_n also_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v heal_v virtue_n to_o cure_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 7._o some_o water_n be_v very_o cordial_a and_o do_v great_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n none_o more_o than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a solid_a &_o eternal_a comforter_n flow_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o gospel_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o water_n milk_n and_o wine_n isa_n 55.1_o all_o which_o be_v comfort_v thing_n the_o gospel_n be_v glad-tiding_n and_o afford_v strong_a and_o everlasting_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o jeremiah_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o his_o soul_n chap._n 15.16_o david_n profess_v he_o have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n have_v he_o not_o drink_v of_o these_o cordial_a water_n psalm_n 119.92_o to_o come_v to_o those_o observation_n which_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o he_o do_v the_o same_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o he_o make_v know_v some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o former_o christ_n have_v reveal_v much_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o show_v he_o water_n he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o at_o once_o like_o child_n we_o must_v have_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a ezekiel_n be_v instruct_v a_o little_a in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o little_a in_o another_o place_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a so_o christ_n the_o wise_a and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o temple_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o reveal_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16.12_o observe_v 2._o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v flâ—w_o from_o zion_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o vision_n chap._n 40.2_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o the_o law_n flow_v from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o mount_n zion_n isaiah_n long_v before_o prophesy_v whence_o these_o water_n shall_v come_v isa_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o zach._n 14.8_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o live_a water_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n that_o be_v eastward_o and_o half_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n that_o be_v westward_o in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n shall_v it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o these_o jerusalem-water_n shall_v cease_v flow_v it_o be_v not_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o send_v out_o these_o water_n but_o jerusalem_n only_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v 3._o these_o spiritual_a water_n although_o they_o flow_v from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o they_o they_o come_v from_o the_o door_n and_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n christ_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o the_o door_n john_n 10.7_o all_o spiritual_a water_n be_v in_o he_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n all_o gift_n and_o grace_n when_o the_o spirit_n move_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o it_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o john_n 16.14_o and_o all_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o vessel_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o carry_v these_o live_a water_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o part_n act_n 2.8_o and_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v live_v water_n from_o he_o all_o gift_n grace_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v from_o he_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n observe_v 4._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o worshipper_n to_o conform_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o
a_o honour_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v observe_v 4._o true_a christian_n be_v always_o fruitful_a and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o fruitfulness_n they_o be_v tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o month_n and_o season_n neither_o heat_n nor_o cold_a do_v blast_v their_o leaf_n no_o wind_n or_o weather_n do_v consume_v their_o fruit_n but_o they_o go_v on_o and_o be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.14_o they_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n to_o their_o virtue_n knowledge_n to_o their_o knowledge_n temperance_n to_o their_o temperance_n patience_n to_o their_o patience_n godliness_n to_o their_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o that_o charity_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o true_a saint_n and_o abound_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o corinthian_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o christian_n must_v always_o profess_v godliness_n and_o always_o practise_v it_o their_o leaf_n must_v always_o be_v green_a and_o their_o fruit_n always_o ripe_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v good_a or_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o bear_v new_a fruit_n jer._n 17.8_o observe_v 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o such_o fruitfulness_n in_o christian_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n other_o water_n have_v not_o such_o virtue_n such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o those_o sit_v under_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v most_o fruitful_a observe_v 6._o the_o holy_a profession_n and_o gracious_a language_n of_o true_a saint_n be_v medicinable_a they_o heal_v the_o sore_n and_o bruise_n of_o sinner_n their_o example_n their_o savoury_a speech_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n prov._n 12.18_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n and_o prov._n 15.4_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v gracious_a win_v their_o husband_n to_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o by_o their_o example_n and_o good_a conversation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n their_o leaf_n be_v for_o medicine_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o border_n whereby_o you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n joseph_n shall_v have_v two_o portion_n and_o you_o shall_v inherit_v it_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o concern_v the_o which_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o your_o father_n and_o this_o land_n shall_v fall_v unto_o you_o for_o inheritance_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n towards_o the_o north-side_n from_o the_o great_a sea_n the_o way_n of_o hethlon_n as_o man_n go_v to_o zedad_n hamath_n berothah_n sibraim_n which_o be_v between_o the_o border_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o border_n of_o hamath_n hazar_n hatticon_n which_o be_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o hauran_n and_o the_o border_n from_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v hazar-enan_a the_o border_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o north_n northward_o and_o the_o border_n of_o hamath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o north-side_n and_o the_o east-side_n you_o shall_v measure_v from_o hauran_n and_o from_o damascus_n and_o from_o gilead_n and_o from_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o jordan_n from_o the_o border_n unto_o the_o east_n sea_n and_o this_o be_v the_o east-side_n and_o the_o southside_n southward_o from_o tamar_n even_o to_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n in_o kadesh_n the_o river_n to_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o this_o be_v the_o southside_n southward_o the_o westside_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a sea_n from_o the_o border_n till_o a_o man_n come_v over_o against_o hamath_n this_o be_v the_o westside_n so_o shall_v you_o divide_v this_o land_n unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v divide_v it_o by_o lot_n for_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v among_o you_o which_o shall_v beget_v child_n among_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o country_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v have_v inheritance_n with_o you_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o what_o tribe_n the_o stranger_n sojourn_v there_o shall_v you_o give_v he_o his_o inheritance_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n these_o verse_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o contain_v 1._o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o 2._o the_o divide_v of_o it_o from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n something_o be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n chap._n 45._o and_o here_o that_o subject_n be_v proceed_v in_o verse_n 13._o speak_v in_o the_o general_n and_o say_v the_o order_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n it_o be_v true_a that_o levi_n have_v no_o border_n no_o possession_n ezek._n 44.28_o yet_o twelve_o lot_n be_v speak_v of_o because_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n come_v in_o for_o portion_n josh_n 14.4_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n be_v two_o tribe_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n therefore_o they_o give_v no_o part_n unto_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o land_n see_v josh_n 17.17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 5.12_o they_o have_v two_o portion_n the_o hebrew_n be_v line_n because_o the_o portion_n be_v measure_v out_o by_o line_n verse_n 14._o and_o you_o shall_v inherit_v it_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o hebrew_n for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v a_o man_n as_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o or_o more_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n they_o say_v vir_fw-la &_o frater_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o or_o more_o in_o the_o faeminin_n gender_n they_o say_v uxor_fw-la &_o soror_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o sense_n here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o aequo_fw-la jure_fw-la possess_v the_o land_n and_o each_o tribe_n have_v a_o equal_a portion_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o division_n make_v of_o old_a for_o numb_a 33.54_o you_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n by_o lot_n for_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o family_n and_o to_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o inheritance_n and_o to_o the_o few_o you_o shall_v give_v the_o less_o inheritance_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v with_o some_o that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a tribe_n yet_o it_o be_v conceive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n that_o every_o one_o in_o each_o tribe_n have_v a_o equal_a portion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a concern_v the_o which_o i_o life_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n mention_n be_v make_v ezek._n 20.56_o &_o 15.28.42_o and_o 36.7_o and_o 44.12_o and_o it_o note_n god_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o their_o father_n as_o exod._n 6.8_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o unto_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o do_v swear_v to_o give_v it_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o do_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n verse_n 15._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n towards_o the_o north-side_n from_o etc._n etc._n he_o describe_v first_o the_o border_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o the_o division_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o north_n border_n which_o be_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n viz._n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o lie_v northward_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o mount_n hor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o hamah_n and_o so_o to_o zedad-ziphron_a and_o terminate_v in_o hozar-enan_a numb_a 34.7_o 8_o 9_o which_o be_v in_o the_o north-east_n in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o northern_a border_n more_o town_n be_v mention_v then_o in_o number_n as_o hethlon_n berothah_n sibraim_n hazer_n hatticon_n henram_n and_o damascus_n but_o the_o extension_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o great_a sea_n to_o hazar-enan_a ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o east_n border_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v that_o space_n which_o lie_v between_o hauran_n damascus_n gilead_n and_o the_o land_n of_o
have_v a_o great_a helper_n to_o enable_v thou_o thereunto_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o the_o enable_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v truth_n but_o also_o to_o obey_v truth_n for_o peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o be_v open_v and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o cause_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faciam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v effect_n or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n i_o put_v into_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n vatablus_n render_v it_o efficiam_fw-la which_o import_v influence_n of_o power_n david_n psal_n 143.10_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o psal_n 119.35_o he_o say_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n both_o these_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o man_n perform_v it_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n imply_v several_a thing_n first_o the_o make_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n our_o chief_a work_n in_o this_o life_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o inferior_a thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a no_o work_n shall_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o this_o say_v joshua_n chap._n 24.15_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a business_n in_o this_o world_n he_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v commend_v to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n deut._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v godly_a inward_o and_o outward_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o make_v our_o family_n religious_a and_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o deut_n 11.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n david_n look_v at_o this_o work_n above_o all_o other_o psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a be_v his_o principal_a care_n that_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o solomon_n have_v draw_v it_o up_o into_o this_o conclusion_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o second_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o statute_n command_n and_o way_n be_v grievous_a to_o man_n natural_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o they_o when_o man_n walk_v in_o any_o way_n they_o be_v delight_v with_o and_o in_o that_o way_n so_o here_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n note_v delight_n psal_n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n some_o rejoice_v in_o fine_a house_n some_o in_o fertile_a land_n some_o in_o great_a flock_n some_o in_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o riches_n he_o find_v more_o sweet_a in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o their_o wealth_n vers_fw-la 143._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v his_o chief_n his_o satisfy_n his_o sole_a and_o soul_n delight_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o paul_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n act_n 20.24_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n john_n 4.34_o three_o it_o import_v motion_n and_o progress_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v still_o in_o contemplation_n nor_o sit_v still_o in_o meditation_n but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v get_v near_o their_o journey_n end_n be_v daily_o more_o know_v more_o holy_a more_o gracious_a and_o godly_a the_o thessalonian_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o and_o their_o charity_n abound_v 2_o thess_n 1.3_o they_o walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o love_n to_o love_v when_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n act_v 9.22_o he_o reach_v forward_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil_n 3.13_o 14._o he_o put_v on_o mighty_o for_o to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v but_o run_v oft_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o four_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n import_v perseverance_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o apostatise_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o they_o but_o continue_v in_o they_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a psal_n 36.1_o but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v hold_v on_o in_o his_o way_n job_n 17.9_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a way_n a_o way_n that_o will_v recompense_v he_o full_o at_o the_o end_n whatever_o hardship_n or_o storm_n he_o meet_v withal_o and_o therefore_o will_v neither_o sit_v still_o nor_o go_v back_o he_o may_v be_v extra_fw-la semitam_fw-la sometime_o but_o never_o turn_v back_o again_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v comprehensive_a word_n and_o sometime_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o as_o have_v former_o be_v show_v in_o chap_n 18._o and_o 5._o but_o here_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v statute_n to_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n matter_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o word_n for_o keep_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v keep_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n they_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n or_o memory_n only_o but_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o practical_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o first_o observe_v god_n spirit_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n angel_n be_v spirit_n soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o these_o be_v below_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n god_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1.4_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a luke_n 1.35_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n guide_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech_n 12.10_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o the_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n isa_n 11.2_o ruach_n jehovah_n the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o whatever_o excellency_n may_v be_v in_o soul_n or_o angel_n they_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a that_o be_v thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n be_v transcendent_o good_a my_o own_o spirit_n be_v naught_o and_o all_o other_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v good_a good_a original_o good_a transcendent_o good_a infinite_o second_o observe_v the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v when_o he_o put_v in_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o write_v divine_a truth_n in_o the_o heart_n adam_n have_v the_o